believe_v not_o in_o he_o as_o well_o as_o in_o christ_n but_o he_o flat_o deny_v it_o and_o what_o he_o can_v get_v by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n he_o will_v get_v by_o threaten_v and_o terrible_a word_n to_o affright_v the_o simple_a tell_v they_o that_o protestant_n be_v not_o of_o the_o true_a church_n or_o religion_n nor_o in_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n well_o we_o shall_v brief_o prove_v our_o way_n to_o be_v safe_a if_o not_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o perverse_a ambitious_a or_o passionate_a and_o prejudice_v man_n yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o humble_a impartial_a diligent_a person_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o deny_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v know_v it_o and_o do_v not_o stifle_v it_o by_o their_o lust_n or_o imprison_v it_o in_o unrighteousness_n in_o their_o biased_a resolution_n and_o first_o we_o shall_v brief_o open_v the_o term_n by_o religion_n religion_n here_o we_o mean_v the_o doctrine_n de_fw-fr credendis_fw-la &_o agendis_fw-la about_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v which_o we_o hold_v and_o profess_v as_o of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o injunction_n in_o order_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n for_o though_o this_o be_v but_o the_o mean_n towards_o those_o holy_a affection_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v of_o near_a necessity_n to_o our_o salvation_n as_o be_v the_o necessary_a effect_n of_o the_o former_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o this_o late_a buâ—_n the_o former_a that_o we_o be_v now_o inquire_v after_o not_o of_o subjective_n but_o objective_a religion_n not_o of_o the_o fides_fw-la quâ_fw-la but_o the_o fides_fw-la quae_fw-la â—creditur_fw-la not_o whether_o we_o be_v true_a to_o our_o religion_n and_o so_o true_o religious_a but_o whether_o we_o be_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n or_o hold_v that_o doctrine_n which_o will_v save_v they_o that_o be_v true_a to_o it_o in_o belief_n and_o practice_n i_o shall_v not_o much_o stop_v the_o plain_a reader_n therefore_o with_o any_o further_a and_o unnecessary_a inquiry_n into_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n religion_n which_o some_o derive_v 1_o a_o relegendo_fw-la some_o 2_o a_o religando_fw-la and_o some_o 3_o a_fw-la relegando_fw-la &_o relinquendo_fw-la but_o as_o long_o as_o we_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v not_o stick_v at_o the_o etymology_n or_o propriety_n by_o the_o reform_a religion_n we_o mean_v the_o christian_a catholic_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o popery_n and_o so_o by_o this_o word_n we_o do_v distinguish_v our_o church_n from_o the_o roman_a sectary_n for_o it_o be_v not_o every_o reformation_n much_o less_o every_o thing_n so_o call_v that_o here_o we_o have_v respect_n to_o but_o the_o reformation_n by_o which_o we_o cast_v off_o popery_n itself_o which_o because_o it_o be_v in_o one_o country_n do_v by_o a_o solemn_a protestation_n of_o certain_a prince_n and_o city_n against_o popery_n have_v be_v since_o call_v the_o protestant_a reformation_n and_o our_o church_n the_o protestant_a church_n and_o our_o religion_n the_o protestant_a religion_n our_o religion_n be_v call_v catholic_a because_o it_o be_v â—he_v religion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v so_o â—alled_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v universal_a consist_v not_o only_a of_o jew_n and_o their_o proselyte_n as_o heretofore_o nor_o of_o one_o town_n like_o rome_n and_o those_o that_o will_v be_v â—he_n subject_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o town_n as_o the_o papist_n dream_n but_o of_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n hold_v the_o foundation_n or_o point_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n and_o not_o again_o deny_v they_o by_o any_o such_o contradict_a error_n as_o will_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o practical_a belief_n of_o the_o say_a fundamental_o as_o that_o be_v call_v a_o catholic_a epistle_n which_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o to_o any_o one_o person_n or_o people_n so_o be_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o contain_v all_o christian_n as_o austin_n be_v wont_a to_o describe_v it_o against_o the_o donatist_n who_o will_v have_v confine_v it_o to_o the_o adversary_n of_o caecilianus_n and_o follower_n of_o donatus_n in_o africa_n that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v that_o which_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o world_n by_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v command_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n so_o do_v we_o by_o the_o christian_a religion_n i_o suppose_v we_o be_v agree_v be_v mean_v the_o religion_n of_o believer_n in_o christ_n or_o that_o whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o prescriber_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o the_o first_o act_n which_o must_v contain_v all_o the_o essential_a part_n though_o it_o may_v possible_o want_v many_o integral_n or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v the_o christian_a religion_n they_o that_o be_v call_v christ_n disciple_n be_v afterward_o call_v christian_n first_o at_o antioch_n act._n 11.26_o to_o be_v a_o christian_a therefore_o and_o to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n be_v all_o one_o note_v therefore_o that_o as_o the_o word_n religion_n denote_v the_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n absolute_o necessary_a so_o it_o be_v but_o one_o in_o all_o the_o worlâ—_n that_o be_v true_a and_o save_a and_o that_o be_v the_o christian_a religion_n so_o that_o if_o a_o heathen_a jew_n or_o mahometan_a ask_v i_o what_o religion_n i_o be_o of_o in_o opposition_n to_o they_o i_o will_v say_v i_o be_o a_o christian_n and_o not_o only_o that_o i_o be_o a_o protestant_n but_o if_o a_o christian_a ask_v i_o what_o religion_n i_o be_o of_o i_o will_v say_v i_o be_o a_o reform_a catholic_a christian_n for_o such_o a_o question_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o christian_a usual_o imply_v that_o i_o be_o a_o christian_n and_o intend_v the_o discovery_n of_o what_o sort_n or_o party_n of_o christian_n i_o belong_v to_o but_o indeed_o christianity_n be_v not_o many_o but_o one_o and_o therefore_o christian_n as_o christian_n be_v not_o of_o many_o religion_n but_o of_o one_o no_o nor_o christian_n at_o all_o that_o be_v true_o such_o if_o by_o religion_n you_o mean_v a_o system_a of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o main_a necessary_a or_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n or_o conceit_v so_o to_o be_v for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o such_o body_n of_o doctrine_n but_o christ_n so_o no_o man_n that_o be_v indeed_o a_o christian_a can_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v see_v such_o a_o belief_n contradict_v the_o essentia_n of_o christianity_n but_o among_o those_o that_o call_v themselves_o christian_n there_o be_v some_o heretic_n that_o deny_v or_o plain_o subvert_v some_o part_n of_o the_o essential_o of_o christian_a religion_n and_o among_o those_o that_o be_v christian_n some_o have_v such_o dangerous_a corruption_n as_o do_v much_o hazard_v the_o salvation_n and_o tend_v to_o frustrate_v they_o of_o their_o benefit_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o these_o very_a corruption_n they_o entitle_v by_o the_o name_n of_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v in_o which_o sense_n i_o must_v say_v i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o they_o though_o i_o hold_v the_o same_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o they_o because_o i_o hold_v not_o their_o mixture_n and_o add_v not_o those_o corruptiou_n which_o they_o make_v a_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o name_n protestant_n i_o reject_v not_o because_o it_o be_v take_v up_o on_o a_o just_a occasion_n but_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v too_o extrinsical_a and_o private_a to_o be_v the_o stand_a denomination_n of_o my_o religion_n as_o be_v not_o take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o from_o a_o occasional_a action_n of_o a_o few_o man_n in_o one_o country_n though_o it_o intimate_v that_o all_o of_o their_o judgement_n in_o all_o other_o country_n do_v virtual_o at_o least_o make_v the_o like_a protestation_n in_o the_o main_a i_o do_v therefore_o rather_o choose_v to_o say_v that_o i_o be_o a_o reform_a catholic_a christian_n and_o when_o i_o call_v myself_o a_o protestant_n this_o be_v my_o meaning_n so_o that_o by_o the_o name_n christian_n which_o express_v all_o my_o religion_n itself_o positive_o consider_v i_o be_o difference_v from_o heathen_n jew_n mahometan_n and_o all_o infidel_n and_o those_o by_o some_o call_v heretic_n who_o usurp_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n while_o they_o deny_v part_n of_o the_o very_a essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o by_o the_o name_n catholic_a i_o add_v nothing_o positive_a to_o the_o former_a but_o only_o intimate_v that_o i_o be_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o negative_o exclude_v myself_o from_o all_o divide_a
party_n or_o from_o any_o that_o be_v yet_o in_o that_o church_n and_o yet_o take_v up_o any_o divide_v title_n or_o way_n therein_o though_o they_o withdraw_v not_o from_o it_o as_o they_o be_v such_o i_o be_o none_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o disclaim_v when_o i_o express_v my_o religion_n such_o private_a name_n i_o be_o no_o lutheran_n calvinist_n arminian_n papist_n socinian_n etc._n etc._n but_o a_o catholic_a but_o yet_o when_o i_o say_v i_o be_o a_o reform_a catholic_a i_o purposely_o disclaim_v the_o corruption_n of_o popery_n and_o in_o that_o word_n renounce_v their_o error_n as_o such_o as_o by_o the_o word_n catholic_a i_o renounce_v their_o schism_n and_o so_o i_o may_v agree_v with_o luther_n calvin_n or_o any_o man_n in_o reformation_n so_o far_o as_o they_o hold_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o if_o malicious_a adversary_n will_v put_v the_o name_n of_o sect_n upon_o the_o catholic_a verity_n and_o call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o zuinglianisme_n lutheranisme_n calvinisâ—â—_n or_o the_o like_a pretend_v that_o it_o have_v its_o spring_n from_o these_o man_n they_o shall_v not_o by_o such_o unworthy_a mean_n remove_v i_o from_o the_o catholic_a religion_n nor_o yet_o cause_v i_o to_o own_o their_o corruption_n because_o they_o have_v name_v the_o opposition_n of_o they_o as_o a_o heresy_n augustine_n will_v not_o turn_v donatist_n because_o they_o name_v the_o catholic_n caecilian_n nor_o will_v prosper_n turn_v pelagian_a because_o they_o call_v the_o orthodox_n predestinarian_n or_o fatalist_n nor_o will_v athanasius_n before_o they_o turn_v arrian_n because_o they_o call_v the_o orthodox_n tritheist_n it_o be_v not_o other_o man_n fasten_v upon_o we_o the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n or_o of_o a_o sect_n that_o prove_v we_o sectary_n or_o that_o we_o have_v our_o religion_n original_o from_o that_o man_n yet_o do_v we_o so_o much_o reverence_v their_o name_n that_o we_o rejoice_v in_o their_o labour_n for_o the_o church_n and_o bless_v god_n for_o they_o and_o endeavour_v to_o imitate_v they_o in_o their_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o life_n though_o we_o make_v none_o but_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o for_o the_o term_n of_o the_o predicate_v they_o need_v no_o great_a explication_n by_o salvation_n we_o mean_v principal_o everlasting_a glory_n in_o heaven_n by_o the_o way_n to_o it_o we_o mean_v the_o mean_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o attain_n it_o the_o principal_a mean_n indeed_o be_v christ_n himself_o who_o be_v eminent_o call_v the_o way_n and_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o but_o in_o subordination_n to_o christ_n all_o other_o mean_n be_v the_o way_n by_o a_o safe_a way_n we_o mean_v a_o way_n that_o in_o svo_fw-la genere_fw-la be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o attainment_n of_o the_o end_n so_o that_o all_o that_o sincere_o be_v that_o way_n shall_v attain_v that_o end_n a_o certain_a mean_n of_o happiness_n to_o all_o that_o faithful_o use_v it_o for_o it_o must_v be_v know_v that_o no_o religion_n or_o sound_a doctrine_n will_v save_v a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o faithful_a in_o the_o reception_n and_o improvement_n of_o they_o a_o true_a religion_n will_v not_o save_v he_o that_o be_v not_o true_a to_o his_o religion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o multitude_n even_o of_o protestant_n do_v perish_v though_o their_o religion_n be_v the_o only_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n for_o they_o be_v not_o hearty_o of_o the_o religion_n which_o they_o profess_v they_o have_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n and_o fit_a enough_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n quantum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la to_o imprint_v the_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o soul_n but_o if_o they_o keep_v this_o seal_n in_o their_o chest_n and_o apply_v it_o not_o effectual_o to_o their_o heart_n they_o may_v have_v unholy_a heart_n and_o life_n though_o they_o profess_v a_o holy_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o therefore_o may_v perish_v for_o all_o that_o profession_n yea_o and_o perish_v most_o deplorable_o because_o their_o profession_n do_v aggravate_v their_o sin_n if_o a_o man_n religion_n or_o believe_v doctrine_n be_v bad_a in_o the_o main_a the_o man_n himself_o must_v needs_o be_v bad_a too_o and_o therefore_o no_o man_n of_o such_o a_o religion_n can_v be_v save_v but_o if_o a_o man_n religion_n or_o profess_a doctrine_n be_v never_o so_o good_a it_o be_v possible_a he_o may_v be_v bad_a that_o do_v profess_v they_o and_o then_o no_o religion_n can_v save_v a_o wicked_a man_n so_o that_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n some_o be_v save_v but_o not_o all_o but_o of_o a_o bad_a religion_n in_o the_o main_a no_o man_n can_v be_v good_a or_o be_v save_v i_o come_v to_o the_o argument_n by_o which_o i_o prove_v the_o affirmative_a that_o the_o reform_a catholic_a christian_n religion_n common_o call_v protestant_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n arg._n 1._o that_o religion_n which_o best_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n above_o all_o other_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o safe_a yea_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o the_o reform_a catholic_a christian_n religion_n commoâ—â—â—_n call_v protestant_n do_v best_a agree_v witâ—_n the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n one_o will_v think_v among_o christian_n the_o major_n shall_v be_v unquestionable_a but_o here_o the_o corrupt_a romanist_n have_v presume_v to_o make_v a_o new_a word_n of_o god_n that_o so_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o case_n may_v be_v impossible_a unless_o we_o will_v go_v up_o to_o these_o philistine_n to_o sharpen_v our_o weapon_n for_o they_o deny_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n or_o sufficient_a to_o be_v the_o rule_n for_o decide_v of_o controversy_n in_o matter_n of_o say_v and_o tell_v we_o that_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v another_o part_n and_o those_o tradition_n be_v such_o as_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o deliver_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o whole_a church_n be_v only_o the_o roman_a party_n and_o thus_o do_v they_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n undertake_v to_o damn_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o make_v themselves_o only_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o by_o this_o trick_n of_o wit_n they_o have_v get_v one_o half_a of_o god_n word_n into_o their_o closert_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o word_n which_o they_o say_v be_v his_o word_n and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v no_o blab_n or_o revealer_n of_o secret_n they_o have_v for_o some_o hundred_o year_n keep_v this_o close_a as_o a_o secret_a to_o themselves_o yea_o from_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o so_o that_o when_o the_o common_a proverb_n take_v that_o to_o be_v a_o secret_n which_o one_o or_o two_o know_v but_o not_o when_o three_o know_v it_o yet_o these_o man_n have_v a_o word_n of_o god_n which_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o keeper_n of_o and_o yet_o those_o that_o keep_v it_o know_v it_o not_o themselves_o much_o less_o can_v we_o that_o stand_v by_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o but_o we_o must_v all_o wait_v till_o the_o last_o pope_n have_v breathe_v out_o his_o last_o determination_n before_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v say_v to_o keep_v it_o can_v come_v to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o among_o they_o it_o be_v â—ome_o to_o this_o pass_n that_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o god_n word_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o entrust_v subject_n but_o if_o any_o man_n whatever_o bring_v we_o forth_o a_o tradition_n and_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n we_o shall_v desire_v more_o than_o â—his_v word_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o and_o when_o he_o bring_v we_o as_o good_a proof_n that_o his_o tradition_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o shall_v bring_v he_o that_o the_o scripture_n come_v from_o they_o then_o will_v we_o cheerful_o receive_v his_o tradition_n but_o not_o without_o sufficient_a proof_n upon_o the_o boasting_n of_o corrupt_a interest_v man_n as_o for_o the_o minor_a that_o our_o religion_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n i_o shall_v now_o say_v but_o this_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o first_o we_o take_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o only_a test_n or_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o practice_n and_o we_o tie_v not_o ourselves_o to_o any_o other_o by-rule_a which_o may_v force_v we_o to_o a_o misunderstanding_n of_o it_o it_o be_v only_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o still_o profess_v do_v contain_v our_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o quarrel_n between_o we_o and_o rome_n that_o they_o will_v not_o take_v this_o word_n
for_o the_o perfect_a or_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v this_o word_n only_o that_o we_o appeal_v to_o and_o desire_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o and_o the_o papist_n wilful_a decline_v of_o this_o trial_n and_o judgement_n do_v give_v any_o impartial_a observer_n sufficient_a cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o they_o take_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v against_o their_o cause_n or_o else_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o have_v as_o much_o confidence_n in_o it_o and_o commit_v their_o cause_n to_o it_o as_o well_o as_o we_o 2._o to_o run_v over_o every_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o and_o prove_v our_o part_n by_o scripture_n will_v be_v a_o very_a easy_a work_n but_o it_o will_v make_v this_o disputation_n swell_v too_o big_a and_o it_o be_v do_v so_o large_o and_o often_o already_o by_o our_o writer_n that_o it_o be_v less_o necessary_a if_o any_o of_o they_o complain_v for_o the_o omission_n â—_o this_o part_n let_v he_o but_o assure_v i_o that_o he_o will_v stand_v tâ—_n the_o judgement_n of_o scripture_n and_o i_o shall_v quick_o aâ—â—_n willing_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o he_o and_o go_v over_o thâ—â—_n part_n of_o the_o task_n again_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v it_o suâ—â—â—_n to_o tell_v young_a student_n that_o amesius_n his_o bellarmiâ—â—_n enervatus_fw-la have_v spoil_v all_o their_o cause_n of_o this_o defence_n and_o manifest_a scripture_n to_o be_v full_o against_o they_o iâ—_n a_o little_a room_n which_o may_v spare_v they_o the_o read_a oâ—_n many_o large_a and_o for_o the_o mere_a english_a reader_n mr._n ri._n bernard_n in_o his_o book_n call_v look_v beyond_o luther_n in_o his_o help_n annex_v to_o it_o have_v give_v a_o brief_a and_o effectual_a discovery_n that_o scripture_n be_v not_o on_o their_o side_n in_o a_o enumeration_n and_o proof_n of_o many_o of_o the_o pointâ—_n in_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o which_o for_o brevity_n i_o refer_v they_o to_o in_o a_o word_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a than_o that_o religion_n which_o agree_v with_o they_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o the_o papist_n confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o major_n be_v plain_a in_o that_o scripture_n affirm_v of_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o furnish_v we_o to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o believe_v may_v have_v life_n in_o christ_n name_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 29.31_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o of_o which_o we_o have_v say_v somewhat_o in_o a_o sâ—ort_a determination_n of_o that_o question_n by_o itself_o arg._n 2._o that_o religion_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o reform_a catholic_a christian_n religion_n now_o call_v protestant_a be_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n save_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n the_o major_n with_o reasonable_a man_n need_v no_o proof_n there_o be_v not_o many_o religion_n but_o only_o one_o that_o be_v a_o â—â—fe_a way_n to_o salvation_n and_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n â—ent_v in_o and_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n be_v undoubted_o that_o one_o god_n have_v not_o since_o take_v down_o â—hat_n religion_n and_o set_v up_o another_o and_o make_v â—hat_n way_n safe_a to_o we_o which_o be_v unsafe_a to_o they_o the_o minor_a be_v thus_o prove_v the_o apostle_n and_o church_n in_o their_o day_n be_v save_v by_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v contain_v or_o express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o which_o be_v call_v â—he_n protestant_n religion_n for_o proof_n whereof_o i_o refer_v you_o and_o offer_v as_o abovesaid_a yield_v once_o that_o scripture_n shall_v be_v the_o rule_n to_o judge_v by_o and_o the_o controversy_n will_v soon_o be_v end_v betwixt_o we_o and_o i_o need_v not_o to_o say_v but_o these_o two_o thing_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n 1._o that_o their_o own_o writer_n confess_v that_o the_o affirmative_a or_o positive_a part_n of_o our_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v here_o in_o england_n profess_v be_v not_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o negative_n be_v of_o which_o we_o shall_v consider_v further_o anon_o 2._o as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a care_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o keep_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o people_n account_v it_o the_o original_a of_o heresy_n to_o have_v they_o translate_v as_o arboreus_n and_o many_o express_o say_v and_o burn_v man_n to_o ash_n for_o read_v the_o scripture_n when_o god_n will_v burn_v they_o in_o hell_n if_o they_o obey_v they_o not_o which_o they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o do_v without_o know_v they_o so_o experience_n have_v convince_v they_o that_o where_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n be_v but_o permit_v there_o do_v our_o religion_n most_o increase_v and_o popery_n decay_v so_o that_o if_o this_o one_o mean_n be_v but_o permit_v in_o spain_n and_o italy_n as_o it_o be_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o in_o other_o part_n undoubted_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n will_v soon_o come_v down_o i_o say_v if_o they_o dare_v but_o permit_v man_n to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n they_o know_v this_o well_o enough_o or_o else_o they_o will_v never_o so_o torture_v poor_a christian_n by_o the_o inquisition_n for_o have_v a_o bible_n in_o their_o house_n they_o have_v sure_o some_o humanity_n in_o they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o therefore_o can_v never_o go_v so_o exceed_v far_o beyond_o the_o turk_n in_o cruelty_n to_o christian_n themselves_o but_o that_o they_o know_v their_o whole_a cause_n and_o kingdom_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o and_o if_o once_o scripture_n get_v in_o they_o be_v go_v in_o a_o word_n multitude_n of_o volume_n have_v already_o prove_v that_o scripture_n be_v against_o popery_n argu._n 3_o that_o religion_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n in_o which_o the_o church_n in_o the_o three_o or_o four_o first_o age_n at_o least_o be_v save_v but_o the_o church_n in_o the_o three_o or_o four_o first_o age_n at_o least_o be_v save_v in_o that_o catholic_a christian_a religion_n which_o now_o be_v call_v the_o reform_a or_o protestant_n religion_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n i_o mention_v not_o the_o former_a age_n as_o if_o all_o other_o follow_v age_n have_v come_v to_o heaven_n by_o any_o other_o religion_n than_o the_o former_a but_o 1._o because_o in_o they_o alone_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n none_o can_v be_v save_v in_o it_o especial_o not_o so_o many_o age_n of_o the_o pure_a time_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o safe_a way_n 2._o because_o some_o popish_a error_n begin_v among_o the_o worse_a sort_n of_o ambitious_a superstitious_a prelate_n to_o creep_v in_o betimes_o and_o popery_n itself_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n soon_o after_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o be_v open_o establish_v about_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difficulty_n of_o salvation_n because_o more_o impediment_n but_o still_o those_o that_o be_v save_v be_v all_o save_v in_o and_o by_o the_o same_o religion_n of_o the_o former_a age_n and_o if_o they_o be_v save_v in_o any_o corruption_n yet_o not_o by_o it_o but_o from_o it_o or_o against_o it_o as_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a as_o it_o require_v a_o full_a volume_n of_o itself_o to_o produce_v the_o particular_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n for_o we_o so_o be_v it_o already_o do_v in_o many_o volume_n and_o because_o the_o continual_a clamour_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v that_o antiquity_n be_v on_o their_o side_n i_o shall_v anon_o disprove_v they_o in_o the_o fundamental_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o in_o the_o follow_a disputation_n about_o their_o pretend_a sovereignty_n and_o infallibility_n and_o in_o other_o particular_n desire_v they_o to_o give_v some_o reasonable_a answer_n to_o what_o be_v already_o allege_a by_o bishop_n usher_n dr_n field_n and_o many_o morâ—_n of_o our_o writer_n before_o they_o expect_v we_o shall_v regard_v their_o vain_a immodest_a pretence_n and_o still_o let_v be_v be_v remember_v that_o for_o all_o the_o positive_a part_n of_o our_o religion_n they_o themselves_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n still_o hold_v it_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o doubtless_o that_o be_v entertain_v by_o all_o the_o church_n and_o in_o that_o religion_n they_o be_v save_v argu._n 4._o that_o religion_n be_v a_o safe_a
that_o this_o be_v sufficient_a will_v sure_o warrant_v as_o to_o exclude_v their_o addition_n and_o we_o have_v oft_o prove_v that_o the_o first_o age_n do_v maintain_v the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n this_o one_o answer_n do_v full_o justify_v we_o against_o this_o câ—vil_n of_o the_o papist_n the_o ancient_a church_n and_o father_n believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o that_o scripture_n as_o contain_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o do_v we_o and_o so_o all_o popish_a faith_n be_v exclude_v though_o we_o confess_v many_o ceremony_n and_o point_n of_o order_n â—ere_z then_o admit_v as_o from_o the_o church_n 4._o negative_n become_v necessary_a to_o be_v express_o assert_v by_o occasion_n of_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o who_o â—an_v wonder_v if_o many_o of_o they_o be_v never_o mention_v till_o â—hose_v heresy_n do_v call_v they_o out_o when_o there_o be_v â—o_o man_n so_o impudent_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o â—ome_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o that_o god_n must_v be_v worship_v in_o â—n_o unknown_a tongue_n or_o that_o image_n must_v be_v worship_v who_o can_v expect_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v occasion_n in_o word_n to_o express_v it_o as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o universal_a bishop_n not_o infallible_a etc._n etc._n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n if_o popery_n have_v rise_v soon_o it_o have_v soon_o be_v contradict_v 5._o there_o may_v be_v a_o hundred_o negative_n make_v necessary_a hereafter_o by_o heresy_n which_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a now_o to_o put_v into_o our_o creed_n or_o confession_n because_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o sufficient_o contain_v or_o employ_v in_o the_o contrary_a affirmative_n if_o heretic_n arise_v that_o say_v that_o man_n have_v seven_o soul_n that_o the_o soul_n return_v to_o be_v god_n essence_n and_o be_v so_o eternal_o that_o there_o be_v fourteen_o sacrament_n that_o infant_n must_v take_v order_n with_o a_o hundred_o the_o like_a than_o it_o may_v be_v necessary_a for_o we_o express_o to_o deny_v these_o and_o shall_v they_o then_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o religion_n be_v new_a and_o they_o old_a because_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o any_o do_v before_o deny_v they_o so_o what_o if_o we_o can_v not_o prove_v that_o any_o before_o have_v say_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o universal_a governor_n that_o be_v because_o there_o be_v none_o so_o shamless_a for_o six_o hundred_o year_n as_o to_o say_v he_o be_v who_o religion_n then_o be_v prove_v new_a by_o this_o we_o or_o they_o but_o i_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o more_o to_o this_o anon_o in_o the_o end_n obj._n 3._o that_o religion_n which_o can_v be_v know_v 〈◊〉_d have_v no_o certain_a test_n to_o discern_v it_o by_o can_v be_v no_o saâ—â—_n way_n to_o salvation_n but_o such_o be_v the_o reform_a religion_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v if_o they_o have_v any_o such_o test_n either_o it_o be_v scripture_n or_o soâ—â—_n confession_n of_o their_o own_o but_o neither_o of_o these_o therefore_o not_o scripture_n for_o that_o be_v appeal_v to_o by_o many_o religion_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o proper_a test_n to_o discern_v one_o of_o they_o from_o the_o rest_n beside_o it_o know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o reforâ—â—â—_n protestant_n religion_n not_o any_o confession_n for_o they_o have_v no_o one_o which_o they_o agree_v in_o but_o one_o disclaim_v what_o another_o ow_v and_o they_o have_v none_o agree_v on_o by_o a_o general_n council_n or_o by_o all_o themselves_o ans_fw-fr 1_o the_o test_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o we_o profess_v joint_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n to_o this_o we_o still_o appeal_v if_o we_o misunderstand_v it_o in_o any_o point_n we_o implicit_o renounce_v all_o such_o error_n because_o we_o explicit_o in_o general_n renounce_v all_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n this_o may_v be_v the_o true_a test_n of_o our_o religion_n though_o other_o false_o preâ—end_v that_o they_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o it_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v try_v by_o the_o same_o touchstone_n and_o weigh_v by_o the_o same_o balance_n whereof_o some_o may_v be_v currant_n and_o other_o unfound_a or_o light_n may_v not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o our_o governor_n though_o in_o the_o rebellious_a or_o disobedient_a shall_v pretend_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o same_o law_n 2._o they_o be_v not_o all_o distinct_a religion_n which_o the_o papist_n call_v so_o many_o appeal_n to_o the_o same_o scripture_n who_o agree_v in_o the_o main_a concern_v the_o sense_n and_o disagree_v only_o in_o some_o inferior_a thing_n these_o be_v not_o several_a religion_n 3._o our_o confession_n do_v show_v how_o we_o understand_v the_o scripture_n wherein_o we_o agree_v in_o the_o main_a as_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n testify_v though_o in_o some_o lesser_a thing_n we_o differ_v obj._n 4._o they_o that_o have_v causeless_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n nor_o in_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o so_o have_v the_o protestant_n do_v for_o they_o be_v divide_v both_o from_o roman_a church_n the_o greek_n abassine_n armenian_n and_o all_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o safe_a way_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o withdraw_v from_o some_o corruption_n of_o a_o church_n and_o another_o to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o church_n 1._o we_o that_o be_v now_o live_v do_v not_o withdraw_v from_o rome_n or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o we_o be_v never_o among_o you_o or_o under_o you_o 2._o our_o father_n withdraw_v not_o from_o the_o church_n as_o christian_a or_o catholic_a but_o from_o the_o particular_a corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a faction_n in_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n reject_v their_o late_o usurp_a tyranny_n by_o which_o they_o will_v have_v still_o oblige_v they_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n as_o we_o be_v command_v to_o withdraw_v from_o each_o particular_a brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a so_o must_v we_o from_o a_o particular_a church_n when_o they_o will_v be_v so_o disorder_v as_o to_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o universal_a 3._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n reject_v we_o by_o a_o causeless_a excommunication_n who_o be_v not_o the_o jure_fw-la under_o her_o power_n 4._o we_o still_o profess_v ourselves_o of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o the_o greek_n abassine_n arminian_n copty_v and_o all_o other_o on_o earth_n that_o hold_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o so_o hold_v the_o anticent_a creed_n or_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n as_o that_o they_o do_v not_o evident_o subvert_v it_o again_o by_o contradictory_n error_n if_o they_o hold_v no_o error_n but_o what_o may_v consist_v with_o a_o true_a belief_n of_o the_o fundamental_o in_o the_o same_o person_n though_o by_o a_o unseen_a consequence_n they_o may_v contradict_v they_o we_o separate_v not_o from_o that_o church_n so_o as_o to_o disclaim_v it_o from_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o we_o so_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o world_n but_o as_o to_o the_o local_a personal_a communion_n or_o presence_n we_o dare_v not_o join_v with_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o least_o know_a sin_n but_o in_o that_o respect_n we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o greek_n or_o abassine_n that_o we_o have_v no_o opportunity_n of_o local_a communion_n with_o while_o all_o man_n be_v imperfect_a one_o may_v see_v that_o error_n which_o another_o see_v not_o and_o to_o separate_v mere_o from_o a_o sin_n of_o one_o man_n or_o a_o church_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o man_n or_o church_n obj._n 5._o that_o religion_n which_o have_v no_o unity_n in_o itself_o or_o consistency_n but_o be_v break_v into_o many_o sect_n and_o still_o run_v further_o be_v no_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o such_o be_v the_o protestant_a religion_n therefore_o answ_n we_o deny_v the_o minor_n our_o religion_n be_v one_o simple_o one_o and_o most_o consistent_a and_o have_v one_o sure_a stand_a rule_n not_o subject_a to_o change_n as_o you_o be_v even_o the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o same_o rule_n that_o the_o first_o church_n have_v and_o the_o same_o test_n by_o which_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v know_v of_o old_a when_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o particular_o the_o ancient_a creed_n and_o the_o actual_a communion_n with_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o test_n of_o a_o catholic_a the_o one_o in_o doctrine_n the_o other_o in_o communion_n as_o free_v he_o from_o schism_n we_o believe_v all_o the_o same_o article_n and_o we_o divide_v not_o from_o the_o
catholic_n church_n if_o any_o depart_n from_o scripcure_n as_o to_o the_o sense_n in_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a they_o cease_v to_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n if_o any_o depart_n from_o it_o in_o lesser_a thing_n they_o may_v yet_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o we_o but_o so_o far_o we_o disow_v they_o if_o we_o know_v it_o popery_n have_v no_o sure_a test_n or_o mean_n to_o prevent_v mutation_n but_o we_o have_v in_o that_o we_o fix_v on_o the_o immutable_a rock_n if_o anabaptist_n separatist_n or_o any_o erroneous_a person_n live_v among_o we_o so_o far_o as_o they_o hold_v those_o error_n so_o far_o they_o be_v none_o of_o we_o and_o if_o any_o err_v who_o we_o dare_v not_o reject_v we_o yet_o reject_v their_o error_n and_o take_v they_o for_o no_o part_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o if_o this_o argument_n hold_v it_o will_v much_o more_o condemn_v the_o romanist_n who_o have_v more_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o way_n among_o they_o then_o the_o protestant_n as_o may_v in_o due_a place_n be_v show_v obj._n 6._o that_o be_v not_o the_o true_a religion_n nor_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o heaven_n which_o man_n can_v have_v no_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o but_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v such_o for_o they_o all_o profess_v their_o church_n to_o be_v fallible_a answ_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o man_n that_o may_v be_v deceive_v and_o a_o man_n that_o be_v deceive_v and_o between_o infallibility_n in_o the_o object_n and_o in_o the_o subject_a or_o intellect_n and_o between_o infallibility_n in_o the_o absolute_o necessary_a point_n and_o in_o some_o inferior_a small_a matter_n and_o so_o i_o ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o rule_n of_o our_o religion_n viz._n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_a yea_o the_o only_a infallible_a rule_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v a_o infallible_a and_o the_o only_a infallible_a religion_n 2._o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o recipient_a must_v be_v difference_v from_o the_o religion_n which_o have_v no_o such_o weakness_n there_o be_v still_o the_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o object_n when_o the_o believer_n through_o his_o own_o weakness_n may_v be_v uncertain_a 3._o no_o man_n be_v falsus_fw-la actual_o deceive_v while_o he_o believe_v that_o doctrine_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o this_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o 4._o no_o christian_a in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la nor_o no_o church_n be_v fallible_a or_o can_v err_v in_o the_o fundamental_o or_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a for_o if_o he_o do_v so_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o that_o to_o be_v a_o church_n 5._o in_o sensu_fw-la diviso_fw-la he_o that_o be_v a_o common_a believer_n may_v apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o may_v a_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o be_v fallible_a but_o be_v not_o as_o be_v say_v deceive_v till_o it_o turn_v from_o the_o infallible_a truth_n 6._o the_o best_a man_n or_o church_n on_o earth_n do_v know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o therefore_o err_v in_o part_n and_o therefore_o be_v fallible_a in_o part_n or_o in_o low_a thing_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o proof_n of_o the_o fallibility_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o reform_a religion_n that_o man_n may_v apostatise_v from_o it_o or_o that_o they_o may_v stagger_v in_o believe_v a_o infallible_a truth_n or_o that_o we_o be_v fallible_a in_o lesser_a thing_n all_o true_a believer_n be_v actual_o infallibl_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o particular_o of_o all_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a obj._n 7._o that_o religion_n be_v not_o true_a nor_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o heaven_n which_o want_v many_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o protestant_a religion_n want_v many_o article_n of_o faith_n therefore_o answ_n 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o our_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o profess_a rule_n and_o as_o it_o be_v impress_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n we_o say_v that_o our_o religion_n want_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o god_n perfect_a word_n be_v our_o religion_n but_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n religion_n be_v more_o or_o less_o imperfect_a according_a to_o the_o strength_n or_o weakness_n of_o man_n faith_n 2._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o true_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o false_a one_o make_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o be_v without_o the_o latter_a but_o want_v they_o not_o but_o we_o expect_v that_o they_o who_o call_v they_o article_n of_o faith_n do_v prove_v they_o so_o obj._n 8._o your_o religion_n be_v unsafe_a by_o your_o own_o testimony_n you_o condemn_v one_o another_o the_o lutheran_n condemn_v the_o calvinist_n as_o blasphemous_a impious_a and_o damnable_a the_o calvinist_n condemn_v the_o lutheran_n the_o anabaptist_n both_o and_o every_o sect_n be_v condemn_v by_o other_o therefore_o ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o church_n confession_n pass_v no_o such_o condemnation_n nor_o any_o moderate_a sober_a man_n 2._o if_o two_o child_n fall_v out_o &_o call_v one_o another_o bastard_n they_o be_v never_o the_o more_o bastard_n for_o that_o nor_o will_v the_o father_n therefore_o call_v they_o so_o else_o what_o will_v become_v of_o your_o jesuit_n and_o dominican_n obj._n 9_o the_o very_a name_n of_o lutheran_n calvinist_n protestant_n do_v plain_o express_v a_o sect_n or_o party_n different_a from_o the_o name_n catholic_a which_o denote_v the_o true_a church_n which_o only_o hold_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o very_a name_n reform_a be_v novel_a and_o no_o proper_a title_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o only_o a_o cloak_n for_o your_o schism_n which_o disclose_v the_o novelty_n of_o your_o church_n and_o way_n answ_n 1._o and_o of_o how_o much_o better_a signification_n think_v you_o be_v the_o name_n papist_n or_o romanist_n you_o call_v yourselves_o catholic_n and_o we_o call_v ourselves_o catholic_n you_o scornful_o call_v we_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n which_o be_v name_n that_o we_o disclaim_v and_o then_o argue_v from_o your_o own_o impose_v name_n will_v you_o have_v we_o do_v so_o by_o you_o and_o as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n and_o reform_v we_o use_v they_o not_o to_o express_v the_o essential_a nature_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o the_o accidental_a removal_n of_o your_o corruption_n so_o that_o though_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n talk_v not_o of_o a_fw-la protestant_n or_o reform_a religion_n by_o name_n yet_o it_o commend_v to_o we_o that_o same_o religion_n which_o we_o now_o call_v protestant_n 〈◊〉_d reform_a but_o than_o it_o can_v not_o so_o be_v call_v because_o you_o have_v not_o then_o hatch_v your_o corruption_n and_o deformity_n which_o be_v presuppose_v to_o our_o reformation_n the_o man_n that_o fall_v among_o thief_n when_o his_o wound_n be_v heal_v be_v a_o cure_a man_n whereas_o before_o he_o be_v not_o a_o cure_v man_n because_o not_o a_o wound_a man_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v the_o same_o man_n as_o before_o and_o the_o thief_n â—hat_n wound_v he_o will_v have_v make_v but_o a_o foolish_a â—lea_n if_o they_o will_v have_v dispossess_v he_o of_o his_o inheritance_n on_o pretence_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o same_o man_n and_o have_v prove_v he_o not_o the_o same_o because_o he_o have_v â—ot_n the_o same_o name_n it_o be_v not_o a_o cure_a man_n that_o own_v that_o inheritance_n before_o obj._n 10._o where_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v there_o the_o catholic_a religion_n be_v and_o no_o where_o else_o but_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o with_o you_o but_o with_o we_o for_o you_o find_v we_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o name_n and_o thing_n and_o then_o depart_v from_o we_o as_o heretic_n in_o former_a age_n do_v from_o the_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o you_o but_o we_o that_o have_v the_o true_a catholic_a religion_n which_o be_v the_o only_a safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n answ_n 1._o the_o church_n must_v be_v know_v to_o be_v true_a and_o catholic_a by_o the_o religion_n which_o it_o ow_v and_o not_o the_o religion_n by_o the_o church_n you_o begin_v at_o the_o wrong_a end_n as_o if_o i_o will_v prove_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o virtue_n because_o it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o man_n as_o i_o esteem_v when_o i_o shall_v rather_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v honest_a and_o virtuous_a because_o that_o which_o be_v first_o prove_v honesty_n &_o virtue_n dwell_v in_o he_o 2._o do_v we_o not_o find_v the_o greek_a ethiopian_a and_o other_o church_n in_o possession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o well_o as_o you_o yet_o you_o will_v dispossess_v they_o 3._o we_o find_v you_o in_o possession_n of_o all_o in_o your_o own_o account_n and_o all_o be_v you_o if_o yourselves_o must_v be_v judge_n but_o in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o greek_a abassine_n and_o other_o church_n
speculative_o may_v yet_o hold_v the_o contrary_a truth_n practical_o not_o discern_v the_o contradiction_n i_o will_v glad_o have_v show_v the_o vainty_a of_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o pamphlet_n because_o i_o see_v he_o have_v contract_v most_o of_o their_o common_a cavil_n into_o a_o narrow_a room_n but_o the_o rest_n be_v less_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v already_o answer_v by_o many_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v no_o further_o digress_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o this_o confuter_n have_v already_o say_v so_o much_o against_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o objection_n as_o may_v leave_v the_o impartial_a reader_n confirm_v in_o it_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o popish_a cavil_n to_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o christian_a catholic_a reform_v religion_n common_o call_v protestant_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n query_n whether_o popery_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n neg._n it_o be_v not_o as_o other_o man_n judge_n that_o we_o determine_v this_o question_n to_o their_o own_o master_n do_v they_o stand_v or_o fall_v but_o it_o be_v to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o our_o own_o belief_n and_o practice_n and_o for_o our_o further_a confirmation_n in_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o against_o gainsayers_a and_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o our_o people_n against_o the_o sophistry_n and_o seduction_n of_o deceiver_n for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o term_n i_o shall_v tell_v you_o 1._o what_o i_o mean_v by_o popery_n 2._o what_o i_o mean_v by_o salvation_n 3._o what_o by_o the_o way_n to_o it_o 4._o what_o by_o the_o word_n safe_a 1._o popery_n be_v a_o certain_a farrago_fw-la a_o mixture_n of_o many_o grievous_a error_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n government_n and_o worship_n express_v in_o their_o authorize_v write_n especial_o in_o their_o decretal_n and_o council_n corrupt_v the_o christian_a religion_n which_o they_o profess_v the_o whole_a be_v denominate_v from_o that_o one_o falsehood_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o christ_n vicar-general_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o only_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o those_o only_a catholics_n that_o so_o believe_v where_o note_v 1._o that_o the_o papist_n profess_v to_o be_v christian_n do_v first_o own_o the_o substance_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o then_o corrupt_v it_o and_o contradict_v it_o by_o this_o fardel_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n superad_v they_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v true_a every_o book_n that_o we_o believe_v and_o more_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o ancient_a creed_n common_o call_v the_o apostle_n the_o nicene_n or_o constantinopolitan_a it_o be_v not_o the_o christianity_n or_o true_a doctrine_n which_o they_o profess_v which_o we_o call_v popery_n 2._o it_o be_v therefore_o only_o their_o own_o invent_a corruption_n by_o which_o they_o contradict_v the_o christian_a verity_n which_o they_o profess_v which_o we_o call_v popery_n 3._o note_v that_o the_o common_a denominate_a corruption_n be_v the_o forementioned_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n universal_a episcopacy_n and_o headship_n or_o a_o supreamacy_n at_o least_o if_o not_o infallibility_n and_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o visible_a centre_n of_o its_o unity_n 4._o note_v also_o that_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o corruption_n they_o agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o what_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v of_o their_o faith_n or_o religion_n and_o what_o not_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o exact_a enumeration_n of_o the_o point_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o so_o a_o complete_a description_n of_o popery_n which_o be_v such_o a_o self-contradicting_a unreconcilable_a hodge_n podge_fw-mi but_o their_o error_n may_v be_v distribute_v into_o these_o three_o rank_n 1_o those_o that_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o suppose_v general_a council_n these_o they_o all_o receive_v and_o own_o 2._o those_o that_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o pope_n decretal_n without_o a_o council_n these_o some_o own_o as_o point_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o some_o reject_v they_o i_o will_v not_o add_v as_o the_o three_o those_o that_o be_v establish_v by_o a_o council_n without_o the_o pope_n not_o because_o there_o never_o be_v a_o council_n that_o dissent_v from_o he_o in_o good_a but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a matter_n at_o least_o to_o find_v any_o council_n that_o do_v go_v beyond_o or_o without_o he_o in_o evil_a or_o err_v without_o his_o approbation_n 3._o the_o three_o sort_n therefore_o shall_v be_v those_o opinion_n that_o be_v common_o maintain_v by_o their_o most_o approve_a writer_n which_o be_v publish_v in_o book_n that_o be_v license_v and_o commend_v by_o the_o pope_n authorize_v agent_n but_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o council_n these_o though_o they_o contend_v for_o and_o lay_v great_a weight_n on_o they_o in_o their_o disputation_n yet_o dare_v they_o not_o own_v they_o as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o faith_n lest_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v divide_v and_o mutable_a a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o those_o volumnious_a hot_a dispute_n about_o divine_a thing_n do_v intimate_v that_o the_o author_n do_v fide_fw-la divinâ—_n believe_v those_o point_n which_o they_o do_v so_o zealous_o dispute_v of_o but_o if_o it_o be_v their_o pleasure_n that_o we_o shall_v so_o distinguish_v we_o will_v call_v the_o rest_n the_o popish_a faith_n or_o religion_n and_o these_o last_o the_o popish_a opinion_n because_o we_o will_v fasten_v on_o they_o nothing_o but_o their_o own_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o which_o be_v those_o doctrine_n which_o they_o take_v for_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o call_v popery_n i_o must_v refer_v you_o to_o their_o decretal_n and_o council_n on_o one_o side_n and_o god_n word_n on_o the_o other_o and_o all_o the_o doctrine_n in_o those_o their_o canon_n or_o determination_n that_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o mean_v by_o this_o name_n if_o they_o do_v lay_v great_a stress_n upon_o any_o one_o point_n than_o other_o its_o likely_a to_o be_v on_o those_o that_o be_v put_v into_o their_o creed_n and_o vow_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v only_o recite_v the_o latter_a half_n of_o their_o tridentine_a creed_n see_v they_o will_v own_v that_o or_o â—othing_n when_o they_o have_v begin_v with_o the_o ancient_a constantinopolitan_a creed_n contain_v the_o true_a principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o have_v end_v that_o they_o proceed_v thus_o as_o follow_v the_o apostolical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o observation_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o same_o church_n i_o do_v most_o firm_o admit_v and_o embrace_v i_o admit_v also_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n according_a to_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n have_v hold_v and_o do_v hold_v to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o i_o will_v never_o take_v and_o interpret_v it_o but_o according_a to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n i_o do_v profess_v also_o that_o there_o be_v seven_o true_o and_o proper_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n â—hough_o not_o all_o to_o every_o one_o to_o wit_n baptism_n confirmation_n the_o eucharist_n penance_n extreme_a unction_n order_n and_o matrimony_n and_o that_o they_o confer_v â—race_n and_o that_o of_o these_o baptism_n confirmation_n and_o order_n can_v be_v reiterated_a without_o sacrilege_n i_o do_v also_o receive_v and_o admit_v the_o receive_v and_o approve_a rite_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o solemn_a administration_n of_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a sacrament_n i_o do_v embrace_v and_o receive_v all_o and_o singular_a thing_n which_o in_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n be_v define_v and_o declare_v about_o original_a sin_n and_o justification_n in_o like_a manner_n i_o do_v profess_v that_o in_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n a_o true_a pâ—per_n and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o live_n and_o fâ—_n the_o dead_a and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a srcrament_n of_o â—_o eucharist_n there_o be_v true_o real_o and_o substantiâ—â—y_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n together_o with_o the_o soul_n and_o diâ—â—nity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o there_o 〈◊〉_d change_v make_v of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o bread_n â—_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o wine_n 〈◊〉_d blood_n which_o change_n
way_n to_o salvation_n who_o faithful_a professor_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o salvation_n make_v they_o by_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a word_n but_o such_o be_v the_o reform_a catholic_a christian_n religion_n common_o call_v protestant_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n the_o major_n can_v be_v deny_v for_o god_n can_v â—ye_z or_o break_v his_o promise_n and_o the_o minor_n be_v easy_o prove_v by_o part_n our_o religion_n be_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o godâ—_n and_o more_o particular_o we_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n â—_o the_o creed_n call_v the_o apostle_n the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o that_o of_o athanasius_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n anâ—_n we_o confess_v that_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n other_o sacred_a mystery_n may_v be_v call_v sacrament_n we_o believe_v that_o every_o man_n must_v unfeigned_o repent_v of_o all_o sin_n and_o tâ—â—â—_n from_o it_o to_o god_n and_o love_n god_n above_o all_o and_o 〈◊〉_d neighbour_n as_o himself_o and_o faithful_o obey_v the_o whoâ—â—_n reveal_v will_n of_o god_n with_o other_o parcicular_o whicâ—_n may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o our_o several_a confession_n anâ—_n he_o that_o faithful_o believe_v and_o do_v all_o this_o have_v mâ—ny_a promise_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o scripture_n john_n 3.26_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n but_o protestant_n believe_v in_o he_o and_o subvert_v not_o nor_o nullify_v that_o belief_n by_o any_o contradiction_n therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v if_o they_o be_v true_a to_o their_o profession_n but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n mark_n 16.16_o go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v bâ—_n save_v but_o protestant_n believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v obj._n so_o heretic_n and_o wicked_a man_n may_v say_v ans_fw-fr but_o not_o true_o for_o 1._o heretic_n true_o so_o call_v that_o can_v be_v save_v do_v not_o believe_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n which_o be_v fundamental_a or_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n let_v they_o show_v that_o by_o we_o if_o they_o can_v 2._o as_o heretic_n have_v not_o the_o true_a faith_n so_o wickeâ—_n man_n be_v not_o true_a in_o the_o faith_n the_o former_a want_n the_o fides_fw-la quae_fw-la &_o qua_fw-la both_o that_o be_v both_o true_a objectiuè_n and_o subjective_a faith_n and_o the_o late_a want_n true_a subjective_n faith_n at_o least_o and_o so_o they_o will_v confeâ—â—_n that_o many_o a_o pope_n have_v do_v rom._n 10.9_o if_o thou_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n â—aised_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o â—ith_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v to_o righteousness_n and_o â—ith_v the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n â—ut_v thus_o do_v the_o protestant_n therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v â—â—ved_v the_o doctrine_n which_o peter_n preach_v to_o cornelius_n as_o sufficient_a to_o save_v he_o and_o all_o his_o house_n act._n 10.14_o â—ut_fw-la every_o word_n of_o that_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o protestant_n â—â—erefore_o it_o may_v save_v they_o the_o jailor_n be_v promise_v act._n 16.31_o that_o if_o he_o â—â—ll_v believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o shall_v be_v sauâ—â—_n so_o heb._n 10.39_o luk._n 8.12_o it_o be_v not_o say_v if_o â—â—ou_o will_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o romeâ—â—ou_n â—â—ou_z shall_v be_v save_v act._n 4.12_o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n â—â—der_a heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v â—â—ved_v therefore_o not_o the_o pope_n name_n in_o act._n 15.1_o â—â—s_o say_v that_o certain_a man_n come_v down_o from_o judaeaâ—â—â—ught_v â—â—â—ught_z the_o brethren_n that_o except_o they_o be_v circumâ—â—sed_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n they_o can_v not_o be_v â—â—ved_v against_o these_o paul_n write_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o â—â—latians_n where_o you_o may_v see_v how_o to_o think_v of_o such_o â—nd_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o papist_n teach_v man_n that_o â—â—cept_v they_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o except_o â—â—ey_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n and_o that_o image_n may_v be_v worship_v and_o that_o the_o consecrate_a â—â—st_n may_v be_v adore_v and_o that_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o â—â—ints_n depart_v and_o that_o the_o priest_n must_v take_v the_o sacrament_n while_o the_o people_n only_o look_v on_o and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o priest_n must_v receive_v it_o in_o both_o kind_n and_o the_o â—ead_a alone_o may_v serve_v the_o people_n and_o that_o prayer_n and_o other_o church-service_n shall_v be_v in_o thâ—_n latin_a tongue_n when_o the_o people_n understand_v it_o not_o with_o abundance_n more_o of_o their_o vile_a invention_n i_o say_v those_o that_o believe_v not_o all_o this_o they_o say_v cannâ—â—_n be_v save_v but_o what_o say_v the_o apostle_n elder_n anâ—_n brethren_n at_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o former_a case_n â—_o bring_v before_o they_o they_o will_v not_o have_v i_o tempt_v god_n by_o put_v a_o yoke_n on_o the_o most_o of_o thâ—_n disciple_n but_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o thâ—_n lord_n jesus_n christ_n those_o that_o use_v none_o of_o thâ—_n ceremony_n shall_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n verâ—_n 10_o 11._o and_o the_o sum_n of_o their_o decree_n or_o answer_n be_v that_o those_o man_n who_o go_v out_o from_o they_o and_o troubled_a people_n with_o such_o word_n do_v but_o subvert_a theâ—_n soul_n by_o say_v that_o they_o must_v be_v circumcise_v aâ—_n keep_v the_o law_n and_o that_o they_o give_v they_o no_o such_o commandment_n and_o that_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holâ—_n ghost_n and_o they_o to_o lay_v upon_o the_o gentile_n no_o greatâ—â—_n burden_n than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n etc._n etc._n the_o papists_n thus_o go_v out_o as_o from_o the_o apostle_n pretend_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o impose_v upon_o the_o whoâ—â—_n christian_n world_n a_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n and_o doctrine_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o â—_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n how_o shall_v we_o knoâ—_n whether_o these_o man_n indeed_o have_v any_o command_n â—_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n for_o any_o such_o course_n why_o 1._o let_v they_o show_v their_o commission_n and_o tâ—â—_n proof_n of_o their_o tradition_n 2._o we_o full_o disproâ—â—_n they_o from_o the_o apostle_n own_o word_n it_o seem_v goâ—_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o lay_v â—_o the_o gentile_n no_o great_a burden_n than_o the_o â—â—cessary_a thing_n here_o name_v and_o by_o these_o they_o mâ—_n be_v save_v and_o they_o that_o teach_v otherwise_o be_v pâ—nounced_v by_o they_o subverter_n of_o soul_n that_o have_v â—_o command_v from_o they_o for_o what_o they_o do_v but_o it_o â—emeth_v good_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o faction_n to_o lay_v on_o â—â—e_z gentile_a church_n unnecessary_a thing_n and_o mulâ—â—tudes_n of_o they_o pretend_v a_o necessity_n of_o they_o â—hen_o they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o four_o that_o be_v here_o only_o â—ade_v necessary_a by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o be_v so_o make_v by_o â—ny_n other_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o some_o they_o impose_v â—n_v pain_n of_o damnation_n which_o they_o will_v not_o pretend_v â—o_o be_v of_o necessity_n themselves_o by_o proportion_n therefore_o we_o may_v hence_o judge_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v mere_a â—lse_a pretender_n to_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o subâ—erters_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o protestant_n may_v be_v saâ—ed_v for_o all_o their_o presumptuous_a sentence_n to_o the_o conâ—â—ary_a the_o gospel_n which_o paul_n preach_v to_o the_o corinthians_n and_o which_o they_o receive_v be_v such_o as_o will_v â—â—ve_v they_o if_o they_o keep_v it_o in_o memory_n viz._n that_o â—hrist_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n â—nd_v that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o â—â—ird_n day_n etc._n etc._n as_o paul_n witness_v 1_o cor._n 15.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o â—nd_v the_o corinthian_n by_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o doctrine_n â—ere_z a_o church_n of_o god_n and_o sanctify_a 1_o cor._n 1.1_o 2._o â—ut_fw-la the_o protestant_n believe_v all_o that_o the_o corinthiansâ—â—ceived_v â—â—ceived_z to_o make_v they_o such_o a_o church_n and_o sanctiâ—â—ed_n and_o save_v therefore_o the_o protestant_n be_v so_o â—o_o john_n write_v his_o gospel_n that_o man_n may_v believe_v â—nd_v believe_v may_v have_v life_n joh._n 20.30_o 31._o therefore_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o gospel_n shall_v have_v life_n at_o the_o protestant_n believe_v all_o that_o gospel_n
christ_n jesus_n and_o their_o religion_n teach_v and_o engage_v they_o so_o to_o walk_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o do_v so_o and_o they_o may_v with_o the_o same_o apostle_n rom._n 8.33_o 34._o challenge_v all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o shall_v condemn_v we_o paul_n tell_v timothy_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a to_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o therefore_o they_o may_v make_v we_o also_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o he_o add_v that_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n vers_fw-la 16_o 17._o it_o be_v endless_a to_o recite_v all_o that_o prove_v the_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o this_o all_o true_a protestant_n do_v i_o shall_v therefore_o leave_v this_o task_n and_o next_o hear_v what_o the_o papist_n can_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o what_o they_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n obj._n 1_o there_o be_v but_o one_o safe_a way_n to_o heaven_n the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v not_o that_o one_o way_n therefore_o not_o a_o safe_a way_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v thus_o that_o religion_n which_o the_o church_n have_v own_v from_o the_o apostle_n day_n till_o now_o be_v that_o one_o way_n the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v not_o that_o which_o the_o church_n have_v so_o own_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o that_o one_o religion_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o part_n 1._o as_o to_o doctrine_n 2._o as_o to_o discipline_n 3._o as_o to_o worship_v 1._o the_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n have_v maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o 1._o freewill_n to_o good_a or_o evil_n 2._o of_o predestination_n upon_o foresee_a faith_n 3._o of_o man_n merit_n 4._o of_o justification_n by_o inherent_a grace_n 5._o against_o the_o certain_a perseverance_n of_o all_o the_o justify_v and_o consequent_o against_o their_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n 6._o vow_a chastity_n and_o monastical_a life_n in_o discipline_n the_o church_n ever_o hold_v 1._o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o universal_a jurisdiction_n 2._o the_o government_n by_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n 3._o ordination_n by_o they_o and_o not_o without_o they_o 4._o pennance_n and_o confession_n of_o sin_n 3._o in_o matter_n of_o worship_n the_o church_n have_v still_o use_v 1._o chrism_n to_o the_o baptise_a 2._o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o confirmation_n 3._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n 4._o the_o cross_n 5._o holy_a day_n 6._o fast_v day_n all_o which_o the_o protestant_n have_v cast_v off_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n answ_n 1._o to_o the_o major_a proposition_n of_o the_o main_a argument_n i_o answer_v the_o word_n safe_a refer_v too_o some_o danger_n that_o we_o be_v safe_a from_o the_o way_n may_v be_v call_v safe_a therefore_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o sin_n or_o damnation_n also_o this_o way_n may_v be_v call_v one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n or_o else_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o inferior_a truth_n and_o duty_n that_o be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n and_o so_o i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o religion_n as_o to_o the_o essential_a and_o absolute_o necessary_a point_n in_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v safe_a from_o damnation_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o religion_n as_o comprehend_v all_o the_o integral_a part_n in_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v safe_a from_o sin_n but_o yet_o that_o religion_n which_o in_o the_o essential_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a point_n be_v but_o one_o may_v yet_o consist_v with_o error_n in_o low_a and_o lesser_a thing_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v it_o and_o yet_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n though_o not_o so_o safe_a as_o to_o freeman_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o consequent_o there_o may_v be_v difference_n among_o true_a christian_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v though_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o perfect_a harmony_n in_o the_o entire_a doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o deliver_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n because_o no_o man_n hold_v that_o doctrine_n entire_o and_o perfect_o without_o any_o error_n or_o ignorance_n and_o therefore_o there_o will_v be_v much_o difference_n among_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v to_o the_o major_a of_o the_o prosyllogisme_n i_o answer_v implicit_o and_o in_o general_n the_o church_n have_v own_v the_o perfect_a truth_n in_o all_o age_n because_o it_o have_v believe_v that_o all_o that_o god_n say_v be_v true_a and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o word_n but_o explicit_o and_o particular_o the_o church_n have_v not_o hold_v all_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n in_o any_o one_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n for_o every_o man_n on_o earth_n have_v be_v ignorant_a and_o the_o most_o know_a man_n erroneous_a in_o some_o thing_n see_v we_o be_v all_o imperfect_a and_o here_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o so_o one_o particular_a church_n may_v err_v in_o one_o thing_n and_o another_o in_o another_o thing_n as_o the_o difference_n about_o easter_n rebaptise_v the_o millennium_n infant_n communicate_v etc._n etc._n show_v they_o do_v and_o of_o the_o same_o church_n one_o member_n may_v err_v in_o one_o thing_n and_o another_o in_o another_o thing_n it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o no_o two_o man_n on_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n as_o that_o none_o on_o earth_n be_v perfect_a in_o knowledge_n to_o the_o minor_a i_o answer_v that_o the_o religion_n call_v protestant_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o the_o church_n have_v still_o own_v and_o in_o other_o inferior_a point_n the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v all_o or_o always_o of_o one_o mind_n some_o age_n be_v more_o pure_a and_o other_o more_o corrupt_a the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v near_a to_o that_o of_o the_o pure_a time_n than_o the_o papist_n be_v it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o essential_o it_o be_v the_o near_a it_o in_o the_o integral_n it_o be_v more_o remote_a from_o latter_a corruption_n introduce_v in_o time_n more_o remote_a from_o the_o apostolical_a purity_n to_o the_o particular_a instance_n of_o our_o difference_n from_o the_o former_a church_n i_o answer_v particular_o 1._o for_o free_a will_n to_o god_n if_o you_o mean_v a_o natural_a freedom_n which_o be_v the_o will_n self-determining_a power_n so_o the_o protestant_n maintain_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n if_o you_o mean_v a_o moral_a freedom_n from_o ill-inclining_a habit_n which_o be_v proper_o a_o right-disposition_n so_o the_o father_n maintain_v it_o not_o obj._n let_v scultetus_n in_o medulla_n patruâ—_fw-la and_o other_o of_o your_o own_o writer_n be_v judge_v who_o still_o number_n this_o inter_fw-la naevos_fw-la patrum_fw-la answ_n scultetus_n and_o calvin_n and_o other_o may_v mistake_v the_o father_n sense_n and_o think_v that_o they_o speak_v of_o moral_a freedom_n when_o they_o speak_v but_o of_o natural_a which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o will_n and_o its_o like_a that_o they_o do_v so_o see_v the_o father_n maintain_v original_a sin_n which_o be_v that_o pravity_n of_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o moral_v freewill_n 2._o and_o if_o the_o father_n be_v for_o a_o freewill_n in_o a_o moral-ethical_a sense_n so_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o protestant_n as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v and_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n so_o be_v those_o protestant_n if_o in_o the_o wrong_n then_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v in_o this_o in_o the_o right_n 3._o this_o be_v a_o point_n that_o man_n may_v differ_v in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o father_n do_v from_o we_o and_o yet_o be_v in_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n 4._o the_o dominican_n and_o the_o jesuit_n differ_v about_o it_o as_o much_o as_o we_o and_o the_o father_n yea_o they_o can_v yet_o agree_v what_o natural_a freewill_n be_v 2._o for_o predestination_n upon_o foresee_a faith_n faith_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n mind_n in_o those_o time_n about_o it_o but_o what_o be_v find_v in_o the_o wrigting_n of_o particular_a doctor_n 2._o we_o confess_v that_o man_n be_v elect_v to_o glory_n and_o justification_n from_o guilt_n upon_o foresee_a faith_n but_o we_o say_v withal_o that_o they_o be_v elect_v to_o that_o faith_n and_o that_o god_n do_v foresee_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o give_v and_o not_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o corrupt_v unregenerate_a
nature_n will_v produce_v 3._o and_o we_o say_v also_o that_o this_o be_v a_o point_n that_o man_n may_v differ_v in_o that_o yet_o be_v in_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n 3._o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o man_n merit_n we_o say_v that_o the_o father_n differ_v from_o we_o but_o in_o word_n and_o not_o indeed_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o they_o to_o call_v every_o moral_a aptitude_n or_o ordination_n ad_fw-la praemium_fw-la that_o be_v the_o rewardableness_n of_o our_o action_n by_o the_o name_n of_o merit_n and_o every_o rewardable_a work_n meritorious_a we_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o forbear_v this_o name_n this_o verbal_a difference_n make_v not_o two_o distinct_a religion_n 4._o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o father_n common_o call_v that_o justification_n which_o we_o now_o call_v sanctification_n and_o we_o ourselves_o maintain_v that_o sanctification_n do_v consist_v in_o inherent_a grace_n this_o difference_n therefore_o be_v but_o verbal_a the_o religion_n and_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n be_v nevertheless_o the_o same_o 5._o as_o for_o the_o point_n of_o justify_v perseverance_n and_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n and_o virginity_n or_o vow_a chastity_n with_o the_o suppose_a merit_n thereof_o and_o of_o a_o monastical_a or_o eremetical_a life_n we_o think_v that_o most_o of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o first_o century_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n in_o these_o point_n and_o therefore_o we_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o we_o know_v that_o these_o be_v not_o point_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n so_o that_o whether_o those_o church_n or_o we_o be_v mistake_v yet_o be_v our_o religion_n the_o same_o and_o both_o they_o and_o we_o in_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o heaven_n 2._o for_o matter_n of_o government_n and_o discipline_n we_o say_v 1._o that_o we_o undertake_v to_o manifest_v it_o as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n that_o the_o pope_n supreme_a headship_n and_o universal_a jurisdiction_n be_v a_o novelty_n introduce_v above_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n 2._o for_o diocesane_n episcopacy_n and_o their_o ordination_n some_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v own_o it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o that_o all_o man_n that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v needs_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n in_o it_o 3._o we_o confess_v and_o maintain_v the_o necessity_n of_o true_a penitence_n and_o such_o confession_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o manifest_v penitence_n to_o the_o church_n after_o a_o notorious_a scandal_n and_o of_o confession_n to_o those_o that_o we_o have_v wrong_v and_o of_o private_a confession_n to_o our_o pastor_n in_o case_n that_o we_o can_v have_v a_o through_o cure_n of_o our_o wound_n or_o comfort_n to_o our_o conscience_n without_o it_o last_o as_o for_o the_o ceremony_n mention_v which_o the_o former_a church_n use_v and_o as_o for_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o altar_n while_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o sense_n we_o take_v they_o not_o to_o be_v matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n as_o must_v make_v they_o and_o we_o of_o two_o religion_n as_o if_o both_o be_v not_o in_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n the_o best_a man_n on_o earth_n may_v differ_v in_o as_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o one_o of_o these_o and_o if_o they_o in_o a_o mistake_a zeal_n shall_v depart_v from_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o we_o can_v imitate_v both_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o we_o have_v rather_o of_o the_o two_o leave_v they_o then_o the_o apostle_n yet_o hold_v with_o they_o still_o in_o the_o main_a obj._n the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n differ_v from_o the_o abassine_n and_o greek_a church_n and_o all_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o the_o roman_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o safe_a way_n answ_n 1._o if_o that_o be_v not_o a_o safe_a way_n which_o differ_v from_o the_o greek_n abassine_n etc._n etc._n then_o the_o papist_n way_n be_v much_o less_o safe_a than_o we_o for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o differ_v from_o they_o but_o un-church_n they_o and_o condemn_v they_o to_o hell_n and_o so_o do_v not_o we_o 2._o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o they_o only_o we_o have_v by_o god_n great_a mercy_n cast_v out_o of_o that_o one_o way_n some_o stone_n of_o offence_n which_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o cast_v out_o obj._n 2._o the_o true_a safe_a religion_n have_v have_v a_o visible_a church_n profess_v it_o from_o christ_n time_n till_o this_o day_n but_o the_o protestant_a religion_n have_v not_o have_v a_o visible_a church_n profess_v it_o to_o this_o day_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a safe_a religion_n ans_fw-fr the_o major_n i_o easy_o grant_v and_o disclaim_v the_o needless_a snift_n of_o they_o that_o will_v deny_v it_o but_o the_o minor_a i_o deny_v if_o they_o call_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o visible_a church_n and_o ask_v where_o it_o be_v before_o luther_n we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v wherever_o christ_n have_v a_o church_n from_o christ_n time_n till_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o even_o at_o rome_n itself_o and_o many_o other_o place_n and_o from_o christ_n time_n to_o this_o day_n it_o have_v be_v in_o ethiopia_n greece_n egypt_n mesopotamia_n and_o many_o other_o country_n if_o not_o still_o among_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o for_o full_a proof_n of_o which_o note_n that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o essential_o and_o point_n of_o great_a necessity_n that_o we_o denominate_v our_o religion_n and_o every_o difference_n in_o â—esser_a thing_n do_v not_o make_v a_o distinct_a religion_n else_o there_o be_v as_o many_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n as_o man_n note_v also_o that_o the_o main_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o that_o they_o deny_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o religion_n direct_o but_o that_o they_o superadde_v a_o great_a many_o of_o new_a article_n to_o the_o old_a creed_n and_o have_v make_v their_o religion_n much_o large_a than_o we_o many_o of_o their_o new_a article_n consequent_o subvert_v the_o fundamental_o which_o they_o profess_v so_o that_o our_o reâ—gion_n be_v and_o still_o have_v be_v among_o the_o papist_n and_o other_o church_n and_o if_o they_o â—dde_v morâ—_n to_o it_o that_o make_v it_o not_o cease_v in_o itself_o to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v our_o religion_n be_v whole_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n â—nd_v that_o all_o the_o church_n have_v still_o allow_v of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v it_o all_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o appeal_v to_o as_o the_o only_a touchstone_n â—nd_v rule_v of_o our_o faith_n obj._n so_o you_o will_v make_v our_o religion_n and_o â—ours_n to_o be_v all_o one_o ans_fw-fr as_o the_o word_n religion_n signify_v the_o essential_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o the_o â—oints_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n so_o our_o religion_n be_v with_o you_o and_o be_v own_v or_o confess_v by_o â—ou_n as_o it_o signify_v all_o those_o point_n that_o be_v conceit_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n with_o the_o professor_n so_o your_o religion_n be_v not_o all_o but_o part_n with_o we_o and_o as_o it_o comâ—rehendeth_v also_o all_o those_o integral_a part_n which_o a_o man_n â—ay_n confess_o be_v save_v without_o so_o he_o do_v not_o wilâ—lly_o reject_v they_o so_o you_o and_o we_o do_v much_o differâ—nd_n that_o your_o religion_n be_v not_o all_o with_o we_o be_v no_o loss_n to_o â—_o because_o the_o point_n of_o you_o which_o we_o disow_v â—e_v both_o novel_a addition_n of_o your_o own_o brain_n and_o alâ—â—_n such_o as_o contradict_v the_o acknowledge_v verity_n wherever_o then_o christ_n have_v a_o church_n that_o do_v believe_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o special_o thâ—_n creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o decalogue_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o ministry_n there_o be_v our_o religion_n before_o luther_n if_o any_o add_a hay_n and_o stubble_n if_o theâ—_n work_v be_v burn_v and_o they_o suffer_v loss_n yet_o our_o religion_n among_o they_o be_v the_o same_o still_o obj._n but_o do_v not_o you_o make_v this_o negative_a a_o part_n â—_o your_o religion_n that_o nothing_o but_o scripture_n be_v to_o â—â—_o believe_v fide_fw-la divinâ_fw-la and_o what_o church_n be_v of_o thâ—_n opinion_n answ_n 1._o we_o have_v oft_o at_o large_a show_v that_o mâ—â—_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v asserâ—â—_n the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n at_o large_a and_o appeal_v â—_o they_o as_o the_o full_a revelation_n of_o god_n will_v concern_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o judge_n of_o controversy_n 2._o if_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o think_v that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o supperadâ—â—_n revelation_n by_o tradition_n in_o
we_o find_v you_o in_o possession_n but_o of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a and_o not_o the_o whole_a a_o corrupt_a part_n and_o not_o the_o head_n 〈◊〉_d the_o pure_a part_n 4._o we_o depart_v not_o from_o you_o as_o â—_o church_n much_o less_o as_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o â—_o corrupt_a nor_o do_v we_o yet_o deny_v you_o to_o be_v a_o church_n but_o to_o be_v a_o sound_a church_n or_o the_o catholic_a church_n concern_v this_o and_o the_o former_a query_n especial_o when_o our_o church_n be_v in_o all_o age_n before_o lâ—ther_n we_o shall_v clear_v ourselves_o by_o give_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o case_n which_o will_v justify_v itself_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v the_o physician_n of_o disease_a soul_n in_o his_o gospel_n he_o proclaim_v his_o office_n and_o call_v they_o to_o himself_o for_o cure_n and_o prescribe_v they_o the_o mean_n but_o he_o take_v the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n for_o the_o accomplish_n it_o and_o cure_v no_o man_n perfect_o 〈◊〉_d death_n his_o church_n therefore_o be_v as_o a_o hospital_n or_o â—_o city_n so_o infect_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o in_o it_o that_o be_v perfect_o sound_a one_o of_o the_o deep_a radical_a disease_n be_v pride_n which_o corrupt_v the_o blood_n even_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o so_o far_o that_o it_o break_v out_o into_o such_o a_o itch_n that_o they_o can_v not_o forbear_v contend_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a even_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n himself_o he_o deride_v the_o controversy_n tell_v they_o with_o you_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o but_o he_o that_o will_v be_v great_a shall_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o all_o this_o disease_n of_o pride_n be_v still_o alive_a in_o part_n even_o wherever_o it_o be_v mortify_v so_o that_o such_o like_a desire_n of_o superiority_n be_v excite_v by_o it_o also_o in_o the_o apostle_n successor_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o follow_v age_n but_o it_o come_v but_o to_o a_o troublesome_a itch_n till_o constantine_n time_n for_o the_o nail_n of_o persecution_n do_v so_o claw_v it_o that_o the_o corrupt_a blood_n be_v let_v out_o and_o the_o itch_n be_v frequent_o abate_v by_o the_o smart_n but_o when_o constantine_n lift_v up_o the_o bishop_n with_o honour_n revenue_n and_o the_o adjunction_n of_o secular_a power_n to_o their_o will_n or_o censure_n â—hen_o the_o itch_n turn_v to_o a_o plain_a scab_n the_o corrupt_a â—lood_o continue_a and_o the_o scarify_n scratch_n of_o persecution_n cease_v but_o this_o overspread_v not_o the_o whole_a body_n the_o catholic_a church_n much_o less_o all_o alike_o but_o it_o seize_v main_o upon_o the_o clergy_n who_o shall_v have_v be_v example_n of_o humility_n and_o self-denial_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o principal_o on_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o some_o other_o that_o they_o infect_v but_o on_o none_o so_o much_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o clergys_n for_o rome_n be_v the_o imperial_a seat_n and_o draw_v to_o it_o the_o glory_n riches_n and_o observance_n of_o the_o world_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n must_v needs_o be_v according_o magnify_v and_o observe_v especial_o because_o that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o emperor_n ear_n may_v have_v pleasure_v or_o displeasure_v almost_o any_o prince_n or_o prelate_n in_o the_o empire_n at_o last_o by_o translation_n of_o much_o of_o the_o glory_n to_o constantinople_n the_o heat_n of_o the_o disease_n be_v convey_v thither_o too_o so_o that_o john_n of_o constantinople_n and_o gregory_n of_o rome_n contend_v about_o the_o universal_a supremacy_n john_n lay_v the_o first_o claim_n to_o it_o because_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o imperial_a â—eat_n gregory_n lay_v no_o claim_n to_o it_o himself_o but_o contradict_v john_n pronounce_v it_o a_o note_n of_o antichrist_n â—o_o claim_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n little_o think_v that_o his_o own_o successor_n will_v have_v claim_v it_o so_o â—oon_o at_o last_o phocas_n be_v help_v by_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o possess_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o murder_a prince_n do_v help_v the_o pope_n to_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n â—nd_v the_o glory_n and_o strength_n of_o constantinople_n abate_v rome_n do_v the_o more_o easy_o hold_v what_o they_o have_v goâ—_n by_o this_o time_n the_o seab_n be_v turn_v to_o a_o leprosy_n which_o draw_v on_o many_o other_o concomitant_a disease_n aâ—_n its_o symptuous_a the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n be_v some_o of_o it_o infect_v with_o some_o of_o the_o foresay_a scab_n some_o more_o 〈◊〉_d some_o less_o and_o some_o of_o they_o still_o be_v only_o trouble_v with_o the_o old_a itch_n though_o none_o perfect_o souâ—_n nor_o be_v that_o to_o be_v expect_v much_o of_o the_o western_a part_n comply_v with_o their_o leprous_a patriarch_n and_o â—â—mit_v to_o he_o while_o he_o call_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n and_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n some_o conseâ—â—_n some_o say_v nothing_o though_o they_o dissent_v and_o indeâ—â—_n the_o power_n be_v get_v into_o his_o hand_n so_o that_o for_o fear_v â—_o persecution_n few_o dare_v contradict_v and_o special_o wheâ—_n they_o see_v no_o likelihood_n of_o do_v good_a yet_o some_o iâ—_n all_o age_n even_o under_o his_o nose_n do_v signify_v their_o dislâ—â—â—_n and_o offer_v some_o help_n to_o the_o cure_n at_o last_o in_o lutherâ—_n day_n whole_a country_n do_v withdraw_v from_o the_o roman_a leprosy_n as_o thousand_o call_v albigenses_n wâ—â—denses_n etc._n etc._n have_v do_v before_o they_o and_o so_o free_a themselves_o from_o the_o infection_n and_o get_v off_o the_o very_a scab_n and_o make_v fair_a attempt_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o very_a itch_n now_o what_o do_v the_o roman_a clergy_n but_o cry_v out_o after_o we_o as_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o asâ—â—_n we_o where_o be_v our_o church_n before_o luther_n and_o who_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n till_o then_o we_o answer_v they_o that_o if_o they_o have_v the_o leprosy_n and_o the_o time_n before_o they_o have_v in_o most_o part_n the_o scab_n and_o the_o former_a time_n the_o itch_n can_v we_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v man_n as_o well_o as_o they_o unless_o we_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v the_o leprosy_n scab_n or_o itch_n as_o they_o have_v be_v these_o essential_a or_o integral_a part_n of_o a_o man_n as_o humane_a nature_n be_v still_o with_o a_o leper_n but_o leprous_a and_o still_o with_o he_o that_o have_v the_o scab_n but_o scab_a so_o our_o religion_n and_o church_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o still_o be_v but_o leprous_a since_o the_o usurpation_n before_o mention_v it_o be_v before_o that_o at_o iâ—â—â—e_n but_o fore_o scab_v it_o be_v before_o that_o rome_n trouble_v with_o the_o itch_n it_o be_v still_o in_o greece_n abassia_n and_o other_o part_n but_o somewhat_o scab_v be_v in_o million_o of_o the_o people_n free_a from_o that_o scab_n â—ho_n in_o all_o age_n dislike_v the_o clergy_n usurpation_n â—â—ough_o we_o can_v expect_v to_o hear_v this_o from_o they_o in_o a_o â—eneral_a council_n where_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v but_o â—e_v take_v the_o people_n to_o be_v a_o true_a part_n of_o the_o church_n â—e_z have_v separate_v from_o you_o as_o from_o leper_n not_o from_o the_o dead_a we_o bury_v not_o your_o title_n of_o a_o church_n or_o christian_n so_o you_o will_v add_v leprous_a â—nd_v a_o leprosy_n prove_v most_o common_o a_o kill_a disâ—â—se_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o secure_v ourselves_o from_o our_o infection_n though_o our_o love_n to_o you_o be_v never_o â—_o dear_n so_o that_o here_o be_v the_o quarrel_n and_o here_o be_v our_o defence_n â—_o all_o christ_n hospital_n in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o â—orld_n have_v much_o increase_v the_o disease_n that_o he_o will_v â—ave_n cure_v they_o of_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o any_o man_n â—â—at_o be_v cure_v of_o their_o leprosy_n cease_v present_o to_o â—e_v a_o man_n that_o he_o that_o be_v reform_v of_o those_o vice_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n â—r_o that_o such_o reform_a church_n be_v new_a thing_n that_o â—ere_z not_o before_o the_o reformation_n may_v be_v new_a as_o â—o_o the_o latter_a age_n since_o corruption_n prevail_v but_o â—â—e_v religion_n or_o church-state_n be_v not_o new_a it_o be_v a_o sad_a case_n â—ith_v the_o church_n when_o its_o corruption_n be_v come_v to_o be_v â—â—counted_v of_o its_o essence_n so_o that_o he_o that_o will_v not_o reâ—ine_v the_o corruption_n must_v not_o be_v account_v to_o be_v a_o â—hristian_n or_o a_o catholic_a at_o least_o and_o he_o that_o will_v be_v â—ured_v must_v be_v account_v to_o be_v kill_v the_o church_n â—as_v a_o church_n before_o it_o catch_v the_o romish_a scab_n or_o leprosy_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o church_n
where_o that_o be_v cuâ—ed_v and_o i_o think_v far_o better_o without_o it_o then_z with_o â—t_z by_o all_o this_o therefore_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o a_o papist_n do_v most_o vain_o charge_v we_o with_o novelty_n 〈◊〉_d call_v for_o a_o catalogue_n â—_o the_o professor_n of_o our_o religion_n burton_n when_o the_o noâ—ty_n be_v they_o and_o themselves_o do_v yet_o profess_v â—_o religion_n though_o to_o â—_o they_o have_v add_v thâ—_n corrupt_v leprose_v though_o we_o can_v â—â—der_o take_v to_o prove_v that_o thâ—_n church_n be_v perfect_a nor_o never_o will_v be_v till_o it_o coâ—_n to_o heaven_n yet_o we_o have_v oft_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v maâ—_n age_n without_o their_o popery_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o undertake_v the_o further_a proof_n of_o which_o the_o next_o dispâ—â—tion_n shall_v give_v you_o a_o taste_n there_o be_v a_o rail_a pamphlet_n extant_a call_v â—_o brief_a confutation_n of_o certain_a absurd_a heretical_a 〈◊〉_d damnable_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o master_n james_n usher_n in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v before_o king_n james_n at_o wansteâ—_n jun._n 20._o 1624._o the_o author_n call_v himself_o paulâ—_n veridicus_fw-la its_o print_a at_o st_n omers_n 1627._o because_o take_v the_o same_o way_n against_o the_o romanist_n as_o this_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o armagh_n take_v and_o have_v lead_v i_o iâ—_n that_o sermon_n i_o think_v myself_o the_o more_o oblige_a 〈◊〉_d consider_v of_o what_o be_v say_v against_o it_o the_o first_o onset_n of_o this_o mr_n maledious_a pag._n 9.10_o 11_o be_v against_o our_o assertion_n that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o reâ—gion_n and_o church_n as_o the_o grecian_n egyptian_n christian_n aethiopian_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o all_o these_o be_v not_o â—_o be_v damn_a as_o heretic_n and_o unchurch_v because_o they_o â—re_n not_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o this_o 1._o he_o confess_v that_o even_o the_o greek_n themselves_o be_v not_o subâ—ect_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o they_o soon_o depart_v â—om_n the_o seem_v union_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o â—â—lorence_n about_o the_o year_n 1439._o 2._o he_o confess_v â—at_a their_o doctrine_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a â—host_n a_o patre_fw-la per_fw-la silium_fw-la and_o not_o a_o patre_fw-la filioque_fw-la be_v â—ch_v that_o when_o they_o have_v explicate_v it_o they_o be_v â—und_v to_o believe_v very_o orthodox_o and_o catholike_o in_o â—e_n same_o matter_n and_o for_o such_o be_v admit_v â—_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o find_v not_o that_o in_o any_o substantial_a point_n they_o do_v dissent_v from_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n except_v the_o matter_n of_o primacy_n let_v we_o first_o observe_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o much_o â—_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n â—e_v guilty_a of_o no_o heresy_n but_o non_fw-la subjection_n to_o the_o â—ope_n of_o rome_n 2._o and_o that_o therefore_o indeed_o they_o â—re_n no_o heretic_n 3._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n or_o catholic_a chriâ—ian_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n â—r_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o to_o enter_v the_o definition_n of_o â—he_n catholic_a church_n for_o as_o the_o greek_n may_v be_v caâ—holikes_n without_o subjection_n to_o rome_n so_o may_v other_o â—_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o general_n counsel_n â—here_o all_o those_o church_n be_v absent_a as_o at_o trent_n constance_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o its_o a_o false_a excuse_n of_o bellarâ—ine_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o say_v that_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o rest_n â—re_n heretic_n or_o schismatic_n 5._o and_o therefore_o it_o declare_v to_o all_o the_o world_n both_o that_o the_o popish_a deign_n and_o religion_n be_v carnal_a and_o selfish_a to_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o also_o that_o they_o be_v more_o than_o barbarous_o tyrannical_a censorious_a and_o most_o extreme_o schismatical_a that_o will_v presume_v to_o cut_v off_o from_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christiâ—â—_n in_o the_o world_n even_o those_o that_o themselves_o confess_v â—_o be_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n orthodox_n and_o that_o meâ—â—_n because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v the_o pope_n subject_n â—_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o answer_n consist_v of_o tâ—â—_n gross_a untruth_n in_o a_o public_a matter_n of_o fact_n wherâ—_n many_o million_o of_o man_n be_v able_a at_o the_o first_o hear_n â—_o prove_v he_o a_o bold_a false_a witness_n make_v falsehood_n â—_o prop_n of_o his_o ill_a cause_n the_o first_o untruth_n which_o â—_o lay_v down_o be_v that_o the_o grecian_n do_v claim_v that_o â—â—preamacy_n to_o their_o own_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n which_o they_o deny_v the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v hâ—_n it_o be_v as_o bad_a in_o they_o as_o the_o papist_n and_o so_o they_o be_v â—_o protestant_n to_o which_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o true_a whatever_o any_o private_a or_o particular_a man_n may_v say_v its_o weâ—_n know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a of_o their_o church_n in_o commâ—â—_n nor_o find_v in_o any_o of_o their_o church_n confession_n â—_o utter_o and_o ordinary_o disclaim_v by_o they_o though_o john_n of_o constantinople_n do_v claim_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n because_o of_o the_o emperor_n residence_n there_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o get_v it_o much_o less_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a governor_n and_o yet_o much_o less_o be_v it_o now_o claim_v whâ—_n the_o christian_a empire_n be_v remove_v to_o be_v episcâ—pâ—_n prima_fw-la sedis_fw-la be_v as_o much_o as_o be_v desire_v by_o the_o patriarcâ—_n himself_o which_o yet_o he_o be_v content_a to_o leave_v and_o taâ—â—_n the_o second_o place_n though_o neither_o of_o they_o concern_v a_o universal_a episcopacy_n can_v they_o read_v such_o book_n â—_o nilus_n 1._o archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la paâ—_n parham_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o yet_o belieâ—â—_n themselves_o in_o these_o fiction_n why_o do_v we_o read_v or_o hear_v nothing_o from_o the_o patriache_n of_o constantinople_n inâ—iting_v and_o persuade_v we_o all_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o government_n as_o we_o and_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n almost_o have_v â—een_n solicit_v by_o the_o pope_n emissary_n to_o submit_v our_o â—elves_n to_o he_o a_o short_a reply_n may_v serve_v to_o such_o immode_a false_a assertion_n as_o this_o nickname_v veriâ—ieus_n make_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o confutation_n the_o second_o untruth_n which_o constitute_v this_o part_n of_o â—is_n answer_n be_v that_o the_o grecian_n moscovite_n and_o egyptian_n do_v in_o one_o only_a point_n dissent_n from_o rome_n and_o â—n_o no_o point_n at_o all_o agree_v with_o the_o protestant_n sin_v quanâ—um_fw-la such_o and_o dissent_v from_o their_o catholic_a church_n this_o one_o great_a falsehood_n contain_v two_o not_o small_a one_o in_o it_o and_o each_o of_o those_o two_o contain_v abundance_n more_o 1._o that_o all_o these_o church_n differ_v from_o you_o in_o no_o one_o point_n but_o the_o pope_n supreamacy_n be_v a_o falsehood_n beyond_o all_o modesty_n for_o beside_o the_o supremacy_n they_o believe_v not_o your_o pretend_a infallibility_n nor_o do_v they_o pretend_v to_o the_o like_a of_o their_o own_o they_o believe_v not_o your_o purgatory_n they_o own_v not_o your_o pardon_n for_o ease_v the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n nor_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o that_o end_n nor_o the_o application_n of_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o saint_n merit_v to_o that_o end_n or_o for_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n they_o own_v not_o your_o transubstantiation_n they_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o know_a language_n they_o worship_v god_n in_o their_o liturgy_n in_o their_o know_a language_n the_o moscovite_n in_o the_o moscovian_a tongue_n the_o georgian_n in_o the_o iberick_n the_o arabian_n in_o the_o arabic_a and_o so_o the_o carmanian_o slavonian_n greek_n in_o they_o they_o administer_v the_o eucharist_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o detest_v your_o sacrilegious_a withhold_v of_o the_o cup_n they_o reject_v your_o confirmation_n so_o do_v they_o your_o extreme_a unction_n they_o admit_v priest_n to_o live_v with_o their_o wife_n which_o be_v marry_v before_o ordination_n they_o reject_v tâ—e_v religious_a use_n of_o grave_a image_n or_o statue_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n they_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v lock_v up_o from_o the_o people_n they_o maintain_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o understanding_n and_o they_o aâ—hor_v your_o pray_n by_o bead_n and_o tale_n they_o think_v not_o to_o wash_v away_o sin_n or_o drive_v away_o the_o devil_n by_o holy_a water_n they_o take_v not_o tradition_n to_o be_v one_o part_n of_o god_n word_n necessary_a to_o supply_v the_o defect_n
duntaxat_fw-la rebus_fw-la in_o â—nibus_fw-la ipsa_fw-la defecit_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolica_fw-la atque_fw-la adeo_fw-la a_o seipp_n veteri_fw-la &_o pura_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la neque_fw-la alio_fw-la discessimus_fw-la zimo_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la correcta_fw-la ad_fw-la priorem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la forâ—am_fw-la redeat_fw-la nos_fw-la quoque_fw-la ad_fw-la illam_fw-la revertamur_fw-la &_o â—mmunionem_fw-la cum_fw-la illa_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la porro_fw-la caetibus_fw-la habeamus_fw-la quod_fw-la ut_fw-la tandem_fw-la fiat_fw-la toto_fw-la animo_fw-la domino_fw-la jesum_fw-la preâ—mur_fw-la quid_fw-la enim_fw-la pio_fw-la cuique_fw-la optatius_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la ubi_fw-la â—r_n baptismum_fw-la renati_fw-la sumus_fw-la ibi_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o finem_fw-la usâ—u_fw-la vivamus_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la ego_fw-la hier._n zanchius_n cum_fw-la tota_fw-la mea_fw-la familia_fw-la testatum_fw-la hoc_fw-la volo_fw-la toti_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o omnem_fw-la eternitatem_fw-la arg._n 5._o if_o popery_n do_v make_v a_o new_a catholic_a church_n which_o be_v never_o know_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n then_o be_v it_o no_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o popery_n do_v make_v a_o new_a catholic_a church_n that_o be_v never_o know_v of_o many_o hundâ—ed_o year_n after_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_n will_v not_o be_v deny_v for_o they_o confess_v that_o christ_n church_n be_v but_o one_o he_o have_v not_o a_o church_n of_o one_o sort_n for_o the_o first_o age_n and_o a_o church_n of_o another_o sort_n since_o though_o its_o accident_n may_v vary_v yet_o so_o do_v not_o its_o essence_n the_o minor_a i_o prove_v thus_o that_o which_o the_o papist_n make_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v only_o all_o those_o christian_n that_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v universal_a supreme_a jurisdiction_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o its_o only_a a_o catholic_a church_n convertible_a with_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o such_o a_o catholic_a church_n as_o this_o be_v never_o know_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n therefore_o popery_n make_v a_o new_a catholic_a church_n which_o the_o first_o age_n never_o know_v it_o be_v true_a that_o when_o rome_n be_v then_o the_o roll_a city_n of_o the_o world_n do_v come_v to_o own_o christianity_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o empire_n occasion_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v call_v primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la as_o one_o that_o be_v to_o take_v place_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n who_o have_v their_o several_a order_n or_o place_n assign_v they_o as_o alexandria_n to_o be_v the_o second_o antioch_n the_o three_o etc._n etc._n which_o bellarmiâ—â—_n confess_v might_n be_v after_o lawful_o change_v but_o as_o alexandria_n have_v not_o the_o government_n of_o antioch_n by_o that_o predecency_n so_o neither_o have_v rome_n any_o government_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o as_o constantinople_n be_v afterward_o set_v up_o above_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n and_o claim_v to_o be_v above_o rome_n so_o may_v it_o as_o lawful_o have_v be_v set_v up_o above_o rome_n but_o what_o ever_o be_v say_v about_o their_o quarrel_n of_o precedency_n which_o pride_n begin_v and_o cherish_v yet_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a in_o all_o antiquity_n that_o of_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o such_o catholic_a church_n in_o be_v or_o know_v as_o be_v centre_v in_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o head_n or_o universal_a bishop_n or_o governor_n or_o in_o rome_n as_o the_o mistress_n of_o the_o rest_n we_o have_v long_o ago_o challenge_v they_o to_o give_v we_o the_o least_o proof_n of_o such_o a_o church_n in_o all_o antiquity_n and_o they_o give_v we_o nothing_o but_o such_o force_a passage_n that_o be_v nothing_o to_o their_o purpose_n that_o its_o hard_a for_o the_o most_o charitable_a rational_a man_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o do_v indeed_o believe_v themselves_o and_o do_v not_o know_v that_o they_o hypocritical_o endeavour_v to_o cheat_v poor_a soul_n by_o their_o vain_a cavil_n all_o the_o papist_n on_o earth_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v what_o our_o divine_n have_v say_v already_o to_o prove_v the_o novelty_n of_o their_o papal_a headship_n nor_o can_v all_o the_o pope_n servant_n in_o the_o world_n bring_v we_o one_o word_n of_o currant_n antiquity_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n to_o prove_v that_o ever_o such_o a_o church_n be_v once_o dream_v of_o as_o they_o now_o call_v the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n indeed_o rome_n be_v call_v then_o a_o catholic_a church_n and_o so_o be_v alexandria_n antioch_n and_o all_o that_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o be_v not_o heretical_a but_o it_o be_v never_o know_v till_o boniface_n have_v usurp_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n above_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n which_o he_o procure_v by_o phocas_n a_o murderer_n that_o usurp_v the_o empire_n when_o he_o have_v slay_v the_o emperor_n mauritius_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v all_o one_o or_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v any_o particular_a church_n or_o person_n catholic_a that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o universal_a headship_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n much_o less_o his_o infallibility_n to_o heap_v up_o record_n here_o will_v but_o stop_v the_o plain_a reader_n in_o his_o course_n and_o somewhat_o shall_v be_v sâ—id_v of_o it_o in_o the_o next_o dispute_n only_o i_o now_o say_v that_o if_o any_o one_o question_n whether_o indeed_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n as_o now_o constitute_v be_v a_o mere_a novelty_n i_o here_o offer_v myself_o to_o the_o full_a proof_n of_o it_o and_o shall_v desire_v no_o better_a recreation_n of_o such_o a_o sort_n then_o to_o entertain_v a_o dispute_n about_o it_o with_o any_o papist_n that_o will_v undertake_v their_o cause_n and_o here_o i_o must_v needs_o annex_v this_o observation_n what_o a_o shameless_a cheat_n it_o be_v by_o which_o the_o papist_n do_v delude_v the_o ignorant_a persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o old_a religion_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o have_v continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n without_o interruption_n and_o that_o we_o be_v man_n of_o a_o new_a religion_n and_o of_o a_o church_n that_o have_v never_o a_o visible_a be_v till_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n costerous_a the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o enchiridion_n instruct_v his_o delude_a novice_n how_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o protestant_n by_o urge_v they_o with_o three_o question_n which_o we_o shall_v resolve_v anon_o to_o his_o shame_n and_o the_o last_o of_o they_o be_v a_o challenge_n to_o we_o to_o name_v one_o man_n before_o luther_n that_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o we_o challenge_v and_o most_o confident_o challenge_v all_o the_o papist_n on_o earth_n to_o name_v one_o man_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n i_o may_v say_v six_o hundred_o year_n that_o agree_v with_o they_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o in_o their_o very_a article_n of_o faith_n yea_o in_o theiâ—_n church_n fundamental_o yea_o in_o the_o very_a definition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o challenge_v they_o to_o name_v we_o one_o man_n and_o prove_v it_o that_o ever_o know_v or_o own_v such_o a_o church_n as_o catholic_a that_o be_v now_o so_o call_v and_o own_v by_o they_o we_o confident_o affirm_v and_o challenge_v all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n to_o dispute_v the_o point_n with_o we_o that_o their_o church_n as_o popish_a be_v a_o new_a thing_n unknown_a to_o our_o forefather_n of_o the_o first_o age_n that_o popery_n be_v a_o fardel_n of_o new_a doctrine_n unknown_a to_o the_o first_o church_n we_o admire_v at_o the_o immodesty_n of_o these_o man_n to_o ask_v we_o where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n and_o to_o call_v it_o a_o new_a religion_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o to_o ask_v we_o whether_o we_o think_v ourselves_o wise_a than_o all_o the_o world_n be_v heretofore_o in_o the_o pure_a time_n we_o do_v most_o confident_o return_v on_o they_o their_o own_o demand_n we_o will_v know_v from_o any_o of_o they_o where_o their_o church_n be_v for_o three_o hundred_n yea_o for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n birth_n and_o we_o wonder_v how_o they_o can_v think_v to_o be_v save_v in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o know_v for_o so_o long_a time_n do_v they_o think_v themselves_o wise_a than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n again_o we_o challenge_v they_o to_o show_v we_o the_o least_o proof_n that_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n for_o so_o long_a time_n as_o a_o catholic_a church_n convertible_a with_o the_o roman_a and_o head_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o universal_a bishop_n have_v a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o rest_n or_o a_o infallible_a judgement_n in_o determine_v of_o controversy_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o of_o our_o reason_n why_o we_o dare_v not_o be_v of_o the_o romish_a faction_n or_o opinion_n call_v by_o they_o their_o church_n and_o their_o religion_n because_o it_o be_v so_o new_a and_o we_o dare_v not_o venture_v our_o soul_n upon_o new_a way_n nor_o dare_v we_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v two_o sort_n of_o church_n essential_o
different_a since_o his_o resurrection_n one_o sort_n before_o the_o pope_n universal_a headship_n and_o the_o other_o since_o nor_o dare_v we_o once_o imagine_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o true_a church_n on_o earth_n till_o pope_n boniface_n will_v needs_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n or_o till_o rome_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o dignity_n and_o title_n which_o it_o do_v now_o usurp_v i_o desire_v no_o better_a issue_n than_o this_o of_o our_o difference_n let_v any_o papist_n living_n bring_v out_o their_o cause_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o antiquity_n and_o let_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n and_o religion_n carry_v the_o cause_n if_o we_o prove_v not_o they_o new_a and_o we_o the_o most_o ancient_a or_o if_o they_o prove_v they_o more_o ancient_a than_o we_o as_o since_o christ_n resurrection_n than_o we_o be_v content_v to_o be_v of_o their_o church_n and_o way_n arg._n 6._o if_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o great_a schismatic_n upon_o earth_n most_o desperate_o rend_v the_o church_n and_o separate_n themselves_o from_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n than_o popery_n be_v not_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o great_a schismatic_n on_o earth_n most_o desperate_o rend_v the_o church_n and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o main_a body_n thereof_o therefore_o popery_n be_v no_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_n will_v be_v confess_v by_o themselves_o it_o be_v only_o the_o minor_a therefore_o that_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v which_o be_v too_o easy_o do_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n first_o the_o papist_n do_v actual_o rend_v themselves_o from_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christ_n church_n on_o earth_n condemn_v all_o other_o to_o everlasting_a fire_n 2._o they_o do_v lay_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o continual_a schism_n in_o make_v a_o new_a centre_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o these_o two_o in_o order_n 1._o he_o that_o shall_v consider_v of_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n who_o subject_n not_o themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o may_v true_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n will_v see_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v they_o as_o they_o be_v not_o many_o age_n ago_o much_o more_o numerous_a than_o now_o they_o be_v the_o grecian_n the_o syrian_n call_v melchites_n the_o moscovite_n and_o russian_n the_o georgian_n all_o of_o the_o greek_a religion_n beside_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o turk_n dominion_n also_o the_o abassins_n egyptian_n armenian_n jacobite_n who_o be_v near_o of_o a_o mind_n and_o differ_v from_o the_o papist_n and_o submit_v not_o to_o their_o authority_n beside_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o germany_n sweden_n denmark_n hungary_n transylvania_n britain_n ireland_n france_n belgia_n helvetia_n and_o other_o part_n with_o those_o in_o the_o indies_n i_o say_v consider_v of_o all_o these_o christian_n together_o and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v but_o a_o few_o to_o they_o or_o not_o near_o so_o many_o as_o they_o but_o if_o you_o further_o consider_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n not_o many_o age_n ago_o when_o the_o turk_n have_v not_o yet_o subdue_v the_o eastern_a part_n and_o when_o the_o abassian_a empire_n be_v much_o more_o large_a and_o nubia_n and_o other_o country_n have_v not_o revolt_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o christian_n comparative_o that_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o universal_a headship_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o beside_o many_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n in_o which_o they_o differ_v from_o he_o i_o know_v that_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o these_o be_v all_o either_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n and_o so_o no_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o accusation_n of_o schism_n be_v the_o mere_a voice_n of_o schism_n and_o for_o heresy_n its_o true_a that_o all_o man_n and_o church_n have_v their_o error_n which_o yet_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o heresy_n the_o jacobite_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v near_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o acknowledge_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n lest_o it_o lead_v they_o to_o make_v two_o person_n with_o the_o nestorian_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o plain_a eutichites_n and_o both_o they_o and_o the_o nestorian_n acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n only_o the_o nestorian_n do_v amiss_o have_v these_o two_o nature_n two_o person_n and_o that_o the_o eutichean_o in_o fly_v too_o far_o from_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o call_v they_o two_o nature_n though_o they_o confess_v the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n to_o be_v real_o distinct_a yet_o they_o say_v that_o both_o be_v as_o it_o be_v conjoin_v or_o couple_v into_o one_o nature_n so_o that_o wise_a impartial_a man_n think_v that_o the_o eutichites_n or_o at_o least_o these_o christian_n that_o be_v so_o call_v amiss_o by_o the_o papist_n do_v but_o misuse_v the_o term_n nature_n for_o the_o term_n person_n and_o so_o deny_v two_o person_n only_o in_o sense_n and_o two_o nature_n only_o in_o name_n and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o misuse_n of_o the_o term_n the_o nestorian_n do_v affirm_v two_o nature_n only_o in_o sense_n and_o two_o person_n in_o word_n only_o of_o this_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v what_o luther_n have_v say_v the_o conciliis_fw-la this_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o if_o i_o do_v not_o exercise_v the_o same_o charity_n in_o judge_v of_o the_o romanist_n as_o i_o do_v in_o this_o excuse_n of_o the_o jacobite_n and_o other_o christian_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o communion_n i_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o censure_v the_o former_a much_o deep_a than_o the_o latter_a and_o if_o by_o all_o their_o error_n i_o must_v hold_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n i_o must_v by_o the_o same_o measure_n judge_v the_o romanist_n to_o be_v double_o heretical_a as_o i_o certain_o know_v they_o to_o be_v most_o notorious_o schismatical_a for_o though_o i_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o barbarous_a and_o unlearned_a as_o most_o of_o these_o forementioned_a christian_n and_o also_o that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o many_o of_o their_o mistake_n yet_o withal_o they_o have_v many_o more_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o which_o the_o other_o be_v free_a from_o and_o for_o the_o protestant_n they_o be_v heretic_n only_o on_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v judge_n by_o this_o time_n than_o it_o partly_o appear_v how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o papist_n do_v differ_v from_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o nay_o the_o small_a part_n for_o if_o you_o will_v but_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o yea_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v differ_v from_o they_o all_o even_o from_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o then_o the_o pope_n universal_a episcopacy_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v say_v before_o all_o these_o do_v the_o roman_a party_n now_o separate_v themselves_o from_o all_o these_o they_o do_v pronounce_v to_o be_v no_o true_a church_n or_o true_a christian_n but_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n all_o these_o do_v they_o condemn_v to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n they_o have_v now_o conclude_v that_o only_o those_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o acknowledge_v the_o mastership_n or_o universal_a headship_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o mistrisship_n of_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n which_o none_o of_o all_o those_o foremention_v do_v they_o now_o conclude_v that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v but_o who_o be_v of_o this_o new-framed_a church_n of_o they_o now_o i_o do_v appeal_n to_o any_o reasonable_a impartial_a man_n alive_a whether_o there_o be_v any_o more_o notorious_a schismatic_n on_o earth_n than_o these_o man_n that_o dare_v unchurch_n the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o christ_n church_n on_o earth_n at_o
head_n and_o whether_o their_o head_n and_o so_o their_o church_n be_v then_o visible_a or_o invisible_a when_o they_o can_v so_o hardly_o be_v know_v and_o note_v that_o bellarmine_n do_v disclaim_v the_o com-popes_n with_o this_o john_n 23._o and_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n they_o have_v bring_v their_o glorious_a head_n church_n and_o infallibility_n to_o a_o fair_a pass_n beside_o this_o the_o general_n council_n at_o basill_n do_v short_o after_o depose_v pope_n eugenius_n the_o forth_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o rebel_n against_o the_o holy_a canon_n a_o notorious_a disturber_n and_o scandalizer_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n a_o simonist_n and_o a_o perjure_a wretch_n incorrigible_a a_o schismatic_n and_o a_o obstinate_a heretic_n they_o to_o this_o bellarmine_n have_v not_o a_o word_n to_o say_v but_o only_o that_o the_o council_n do_v he_o wrong_n and_o at_o lansanna_n undo_v their_o act_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v content_a to_o grant_v that_o 1._o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v which_o he_o maintain_v 2._o and_o that_o a_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o to_o be_v depose_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o be_v the_o papist_n force_v to_o yield_v we_o thus_o much_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v then_o from_o bellarmine_n or_o any_o papist_n survive_v he_o whether_o that_o general_a council_n do_v err_v in_o faith_n and_o be_v heretic_n or_o not_o for_o that_o their_o judgement_n if_o they_o do_v so_o err_v then_o where_o be_v the_o visibility_n of_o their_o church_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o its_o privilege_n which_o they_o so_o boast_v of_o when_o its_o representative_a body_n a_o general_n council_n be_v heretic_n as_o think_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v fallible_a but_o if_o they_o err_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la or_o be_v no_o heretic_n 1._o then_o its_o seem_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n be_v no_o fundamental_a 2._o then_o it_o seem_v we_o be_v no_o heretic_n neither_o for_o deny_v that_o which_o general_a council_n of_o papist_n pretend_v by_o they_o to_o be_v general_n have_v deny_v 3_o nay_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v angry_a with_o man_n for_o err_a such_o a_o error_n as_o they_o account_v it_o which_o their_o own_o general_a council_n may_v one_o after_o another_o err_v argu._n 6._o from_o the_o papist_n own_o open_v know_v confession_n if_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v confess_v both_o pope_n and_o council_n to_o be_v fallible_a they_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o blame_v we_o for_o affirm_v the_o samewhich_v they_o confess_v but_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v confess_v both_o pope_n and_o general_n council_n to_o be_v fallible_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o all_o the_o papist_n confess_v it_o of_o both_o but_o one_o part_n of_o they_o confess_v it_o of_o one_o and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o other_o of_o they_o bellarmine_n and_o his_o fellow_n jesuit_n with_o the_o italian_a party_n do_v confess_v that_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o french_a and_o venetian_a papist_n with_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o their_o party_n affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o teach_v heresy_n so_o that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o one_o half_a of_o they_o a_o council_n may_v err_v and_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o other_o half_a the_o pope_n may_v err_v if_o any_o imagine_v that_o though_o both_o may_v err_v dis-junct_o yet_o not_o conjunct_o i_o shall_v only_o now_o say_v that_o the_o concession_n that_o each_o of_o they_o dis-junct_o may_v err_v destroy_v the_o force_n of_o all_o those_o argument_n which_o be_v bring_v for_o their_o infallibility_n and_o therefore_o will_v prove_v it_o of_o they_o also_o conjunct_o but_o we_o have_v yet_o further_o proof_n argu._n 7._o if_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o popery_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o farthel_n of_o error_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n to_o corrupt_v the_o christian_a religion_n among_o they_o then_o certain_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n may_v err_v but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a all_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o antecedent_n and_o it_o be_v prove_v before_o in_o the_o former_a disputation_n and_o full_o by_o our_o writer_n against_o they_o i_o shall_v thither_o for_o brevity_n refer_v you_o what_o impudence_n be_v it_o to_o introduce_v such_o abundance_n of_o corruption_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o after_o all_o this_o to_o say_v they_o can_v err_v when_o they_o have_v so_o plague_v the_o church_n with_o their_o error_n they_o teach_v man_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o speak_v and_o hear_v they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o worship_v the_o bread_n with_o divine_a worship_n to_o receive_v only_o the_o bread_n when_o christ_n ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o cup_n and_o so_o do_v abolish_v one_o half_a of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o adore_v the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o other_o saint_n they_o plead_v for_o justification_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o work_n as_o have_v a_o condignity_n of_o the_o reward_n they_o make_v the_o church_n a_o new_a thing_n by_o make_v a_o new_a head_n and_o centre_n of_o unity_n and_o a_o new_a and_o daily_o mutable_a religion_n in_o a_o word_n they_o poison_v both_o church_n policy_n worship_n and_o doctrine_n by_o their_o error_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v they_o stand_v to_o it_o that_o they_o can_v err_v like_o a_o leper_n that_o shall_v maintain_v he_o can_v possible_o be_v leprous_a when_o he_o be_v cover_v with_o it_o already_o or_o like_o a_o swear_n or_o drunken_a beast_n that_o shall_v swear_v that_o he_o never_o do_v swear_v nor_o be_v drink_v nor_o ever_o can_v be_v when_o he_o lie_v drink_v in_o the_o dirt_n and_o breath_n out_o his_o oath_n what_o need_v any_o impartial_a diseern_v man_n any_o other_o proof_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o infallible_a then_o actual_o to_o observe_v the_o swarm_n of_o their_o error_n that_o have_v trouble_v the_o church_n argu._n 8._o if_o the_o pope_n themselves_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v they_o be_v not_o infallible_a but_o either_o they_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o not_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v what_o need_v there_o any_o more_o proof_n if_o they_o be_v what_o need_v there_o also_o any_o more_o proof_n when_o they_o themselves_o confess_v themselves_o fallible_a not_o a_o pope_n for_o above_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v ever_o pretend_v to_o infallibility_n as_o can_v be_v prove_v pope_n adrian_n the_o six_o one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o best_a that_o ever_o they_o have_v this_o many_o hundred_o year_n have_v write_v his_o judgement_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o i_o think_v he_o be_v like_a to_o know_v himself_o as_o to_o his_o infirmity_n than_o any_o of_o his_o flatterer_n be_v his_o word_n be_v these_o de_fw-fr sacram._n confirm_v art_n 4._o ad_fw-la fin_n dico_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la per_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la romanam_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la caput_fw-la ejus_fw-la puta_fw-la pontifex_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la possit_fw-la errare_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la quae_fw-la tangunt_fw-la fidem_fw-la here_o sin_n per_fw-la svam_fw-la determinationem_fw-la aut_fw-la decretalem_fw-la asserendo_fw-la plures_fw-la enim_fw-la fueâ—unt_fw-la pontifices_fw-la romani_fw-la haeretici_fw-la that_o be_v i_o say_v that_o if_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v mean_v the_o head_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o pope_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o may_v err_v even_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o touch_v the_o faith_n by_o assert_v heresy_n by_o his_o determination_n or_o decretal_a for_o there_o have_v many_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v heretic_n thus_o you_o hear_v what_o a_o pope_n say_v of_o himself_o argu._n 9_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a then_o either_o it_o be_v his_o mind_n in_o believe_v or_o his_o tongue_n in_o speak_v or_o his_o pen_n in_o writing_n that_o be_v infallible_a but_o it_o be_v neither_o his_o mind_n nor_o tongue_n nor_o pen_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o infallible_a 1._o that_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o point_n of_o belief_n be_v confess_v by_o the_o papist_n themselves_o one_o part_n of_o they_o say_v he_o may_v err_v and_o the_o other_o maintain_v that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o that_o many_o have_v be_v so_o that_o his_o tongue_n and_o pen_n be_v not_o infallible_a when_o his_o understanding_n err_v be_v plain_a 1._o in_o that_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v infallible_a in_o dissemble_v and_o god_n be_v feign_v to_o promise_v a_o man_n to_o keep_v his_o tongue_n from_o error_n when_o he_o
necessary_a before_o the_o pope_n dedeclare_v they_o so_o and_o he_o therefore_o declare_v they_o so_o because_o they_o be_v so_o or_o else_o he_o declare_v they_o de_fw-la fide_fw-la and_o necessary_a before_o they_o be_v so_o that_o by_o declare_v they_o so_o he_o may_v make_v they_o so_o if_o the_o first_o 1._o then_o the_o papist_n have_v lose_v their_o cause_n for_o that_o be_v it_o which_o they_o deny_v at_o lest_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la though_o not_o in_o se_fw-la as_o they_o use_v to_o distinguish_v 2._o and_o then_o its_o plain_a that_o no_o pope_n have_v be_v positive_o infallible_a in_o necessariis_fw-la or_o all_o point_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la for_o no_o one_o have_v declare_v all_o nor_o be_v they_o yet_o all_o say_v they_o declare_v by_o they_o but_o every_o pope_n may_v still_o add_v more_o and_o who_o know_v when_o we_o shall_v have_v all_o but_o if_o they_o take_v the_o late_a way_n than_o 1._o they_o suppose_v that_o god_n word_n how_o express_a soever_o do_v not_o make_v a_o point_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o necessary_a till_o the_o pope_n declare_v it_o so_o at_o lest_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la and_o how_o it_o can_v be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o necessary_a any_o other_o way_n than_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la they_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o declare_v for_o that_o which_o be_v credendum_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la aliquo_fw-la credendum_fw-la that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v must_v be_v believe_v by_o some_o body_n and_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a be_v necessary_a to_o some_o one_o so_o that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v no_o gospel_n with_o they_o nor_o the_o law_n of_o god_n any_o law_n though_o we_o read_v it_o and_o hear_v it_o a_o thousand_o time_n till_o the_o pope_n tell_v we_o by_o parcel_n the_o meaning_n of_o its_o particular_a word_n and_o sentence_n 2._o they_o make_v the_o pope_n act_n to_o go_v before_o their_o object_n which_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o action_n while_o they_o make_v he_o to_o declare_v a_o point_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la that_o it_o may_v become_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la for_o to_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v so_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o not_o only_o that_o it_o will_v or_o shall_v be_v so_o de_fw-mi futuro_fw-la 3._o and_o so_o they_o make_v all_o the_o pope_n infallible_a declaration_n exposition_n and_o determination_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la to_o be_v lie_n for_o if_o he_o declare_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a before_o it_o be_v necessary_a or_o declare_v this_o or_o that_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n before_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la before_o it_o be_v so_o what_o be_v this_o but_o plain_o lie_v but_o if_o they_o say_v that_o he_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o necessary_a only_o for_o the_o future_a and_o not_o to_o have_v be_v so_o before_o this_o declaration_n than_o the_o forementioned_a absurdity_n fall_v upon_o they_o and_o also_o 1._o the_o pope_n be_v then_o a_o gospel-maker_n and_o the_o law_n giver_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o spiritual_n and_o internal_o and_o consequent_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v the_o legislative_a power_n and_o without_o who_o nothing_o that_o christ_n have_v say_v shall_v bind_v we_o 2._o then_o the_o church_n faith_n be_v mutable_a and_o in_o a_o continual_a change_n by_o new_a addition_n for_o the_o decree_n or_o exposition_n of_o every_o pope_n do_v make_v more_o article_n of_o faith_n than_o be_v before_o 3._o then_o the_o present_a papist_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n as_o their_o forefather_n or_o their_o forefather_n not_o of_o the_o same_o with_o they_o nor_o do_v they_o go_v to_o heaven_n by_o the_o same_o way_n for_o according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n if_o the_o present_a age_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o believe_v as_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la many_o thing_n more_o than_o the_o former_a age_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o can_v be_v save_v 4._o and_o then_o it_o be_v evident_a unmercifulness_n in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o make_v more_o exposition_n decree_n or_o determination_n and_o so_o to_o make_v we_o of_o this_o age_n so_o much_o work_v to_o do_v before_o we_o can_v get_v to_o heaven_n and_o escape_v damnation_n which_o our_o forefather_n never_o have_v to_o do_v i_o know_v falkland_n one_o of_o they_o reply_v to_o this_o that_o these_o addition_n be_v no_o cruelty_n because_o they_o make_v not_o salvation_n more_o difficult_a but_o facilitate_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a before_o or_o to_o that_o sense_n but_o 1._o it_o seem_v then_o that_o somewhat_o be_v necessary_a and_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la before_o the_o pope_n define_v determine_v or_o declare_v they_o so_o by_o that_o time_n we_o be_v plain_o tell_v which_o those_o point_n be_v the_o papist_n that_o undertake_v and_o perform_v it_o will_v find_v himself_o at_o a_o sad_a loss_n 2._o but_o be_v this_o man_n serious_a do_v he_o think_v indeed_o that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o believe_v the_o apostle_n creed_n than_o to_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n basil_n constance_n lateran_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o all_o the_o decretal_n both_o the_o pope_n and_o isidore_n meccator_n alius_fw-la peccator_fw-la for_o instance_n before_o the_o pope_n determine_v the_o other_o day_n for_o the_o molinist_n against_o some_o part_n of_o the_o dominican_n jansenian_a doctrine_n both_o party_n may_v have_v go_v to_o heaven_n but_o now_o the_o poor_a dominican_n must_v change_v part_n of_o their_o doctrine_n or_o go_v to_o hell_n fire_n i_o demand_v now_o whether_o the_o pope_n determination_n have_v not_o make_v salvation_n hard_a to_o many_o then_o before_o i_o appeal_v to_o all_o the_o thomist_n dominican_n jansenian_o whether_o the_o pope_n have_v facilitated_a their_o salvation_n by_o this_o determination_n i_o appeal_v to_o tho._n whites_n friendly_a combat_n with_o francisc_n macedo_n &_o to_o the_o late_a animadversion_n of_o the_o french_a doctor_n on_o the_o pope_n determination_n further_o i_o add_v that_o if_o all_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n positive_a be_v only_o in_o point_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n than_o many_o a_o private_a doctor_n nay_o every_o christian_a man_n or_o woman_n be_v at_o present_a as_o infallible_a as_o the_o pope_n for_o it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a and_o not_o to_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o christianity_n or_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o de_fw-mi praesenti_fw-la &_o in_fw-la sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la but_o de_fw-la futuro_fw-la &_o in_fw-la sensu_fw-la diviso_fw-la that_o they_o mean_v it_o that_o be_v that_o another_o man_n may_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n but_o the_o pope_n can_v 1._o clean_n contrary_a we_o maintain_v and_o the_o papist_n confess_v that_o no_o elect_a person_n shall_v fall_v quite_o from_o the_o faith_n 2._o but_o a_o reprobate_a pope_n may_v witness_n john_n 23._o and_o many_o another_o so_o much_o for_o that_o argument_n argu._n 12._o if_o every_o pope_n be_v infallible_a positive_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o in_o expound_v all_o scripture_n than_o all_o pope_n be_v of_o equal_a understanding_n and_o fidelity_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o scripture_n for_o the_o most_o learned_a wise_a and_o pious_a can_v go_v no_o high_o but_o to_o be_v able_a infallible_o to_o interpret_v all_o scripture_n and_o declare_v all_o god_n will_v concern_v our_o faith_n and_o duty_n but_o sure_a all_o pope_n be_v not_o equal_a none_o of_o those_o child_n or_o dunce_n that_o alphonsus_n a_o castro_n say_v understand_v not_o the_o grammar_n be_v equal_a to_o pius_n 2._o or_o adrian_n the_o 6._o argu._n 13._o if_o every_o pope_n be_v infallible_a then_o study_v learning_n consultation_n yea_o and_o council_n be_v needless_a for_o the_o most_o unlearned_a pope_n be_v as_o infallible_a as_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o after_o all_o the_o study_n in_o the_o world_n consultation_n and_o advice_n of_o general_n council_n he_o can_v he_o but_o infallible_a and_o so_o say_v they_o he_o be_v before_o if_o they_o say_v still_o that_o before_o he_o be_v but_o negative_o infallible_a i_o say_v again_o so_o be_v a_o block_n a_o infant_n or_o a_o idiot_n but_o that_o study_v learning_n consultation_n and_o council_n be_v not_o needless_a i_o suppose_v all_o papist_n will_v grant_v therefore_o they_o must_v grant_v that_o all_o pope_n be_v not_o infallible_a argu._n 14._o notorious_a ungodly_a man_n that_o live_v in_o murder_n fornication_n incest_n sodomy_n blasphemy_n etc._n etc._n have_v no_o promise_n from_o god_n nor_o any_o other_o assurance_n of_o infallibility_n but_o such_o be_v many_o pope_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o major_n i_o prove_v from_o many_o scripture_n 2_o thess_n 2.10_o 11._o
the_o safe_a religion_n or_o three_o disputation_n for_o the_o reform_a catholic_a religion_n against_o popery_n prove_v that_o popery_n be_v against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n the_o plain_a reason_n and_o common_a judgement_n of_o sense_n itself_o by_o richard_n baxter_n contra_fw-la rationem_fw-la nemo_fw-la sobrius_fw-la contra_fw-la scripturas_fw-la nemo_fw-la christianus_n contra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la nemo_fw-la pacificus_fw-la senserit_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 6._o fine_a london_n print_v by_o abraham_n miller_n for_o thomas_n vnderhill_n at_o the_o anchor_n and_o bible_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n and_o francis_n titan_n at_o the_o three_o dagger_n in_o fleetstreet_n 1657._o to_o the_o protestant_a reader_n when_o the_o motion_n be_v first_o make_v for_o the_o publish_v of_o these_o paper_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v as_o the_o cast_n of_o water_n into_o the_o sea_n so_o great_a be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o learned_a write_n of_o protestant_n divine_n against_o the_o papist_n which_o will_v never_o be_v well_o answer_v that_o the_o most_o elaborate_a addition_n may_v seem_v superfluous_a much_o more_o these_o hasty_a disputation_n prepare_v but_o for_o a_o exercise_n which_o be_v the_o recreation_n of_o a_o few_o countrey-minister_n at_o a_o monthly_a meeting_n when_o they_o ease_v themselves_o of_o their_o ordinary_a work_n but_o upon_o further_a consideration_n i_o see_v it_o be_v the_o cast_n of_o water_n upon_o a_o threaten_a fire_n which_o the_o sea_n itself_o do_v but_o restrain_v it_o be_v more_o engine_n than_o a_o few_o that_o be_v open_o or_o secret_o at_o work_n at_o this_o time_n to_o captivate_v these_o nation_n again_o to_o the_o roman_a pope_n when_o so_o many_o hundred_o if_o not_o thousand_o be_v night_n and_o day_n contrive_v our_o seduction_n under_o the_o name_n of_o reconcile_a we_o to_o the_o church_n if_o no_o body_n counterwork_n they_o what_o may_v they_o not_o do_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o have_v have_v defender_n and_o that_o their_o book_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o world_n old_a write_n be_v lay_v by_o though_o much_o strong_a than_o any_o new_a one_o but_o new_a one_o be_v soon_o take_v up_o and_o read_v the_o papist_n have_v of_o late_o be_v very_o plentiful_a and_o yet_o very_o spare_v in_o their_o write_n plentiful_a of_o such_o as_o run_v among_o the_o simple_a injudicious_a people_n in_o secret_a so_o that_o the_o country_n swarm_n with_o they_o but_o spare_v of_o such_o as_o may_v provoke_v any_o learned_a man_n to_o a_o confutation_n that_o so_o they_o may_v in_o time_n disuse_n we_o from_o those_o study_n and_o so_o disable_v the_o ministry_n therein_o and_o catch_v we_o when_o we_o be_v secure_a through_o a_o seem_a peace_n and_o fall_v upon_o we_o when_o we_o have_v lose_v our_o strength_n and_o i_o be_o much_o afraid_a that_o the_o generality_n of_o our_o people_n perhaps_o of_o the_o best_a be_v already_o so_o much_o disuse_v from_o these_o study_n as_o to_o be_v much_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o popery_n and_o much_o more_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o preservative_n against_o it_o and_o a_o through_o confutation_n of_o they_o so_o that_o if_o papist_n be_v once_o but_o as_o full_o set_v out_o among_o we_o in_o their_o own_o likeness_n as_o they_o be_v under_o the_o name_n of_o quaker_n and_o other_o sect_n what_o work_n will_v you_o see_v in_o many_o place_n i_o doubt_v many_o will_v follow_v their_o pernicius_fw-la way_n and_o fall_v like_o sheep_n of_o a_o common_a rot_n or_o people_n in_o a_o rage_a pestilence_n especial_o if_o they_o have_v but_o the_o countenance_n of_o the_o time_n not_o through_o their_o strength_n but_o because_o our_o people_n be_v naked_a and_o unmeet_a for_o a_o defence_n the_o work_n that_o now_o they_o be_v upon_o be_v 1._o by_o division_n and_o revile_v the_o minister_n to_o loosen_v the_o people_n from_o their_o guide_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o a_o masterless_a dog_n that_o will_v follow_v any_o body_n that_o will_v whistle_v he_o 2._o to_o take_v down_o the_o minister_n maintenance_n and_o encouragement_n that_o they_o may_v be_v disable_v so_o vigorous_o to_o resist_v they_o 3._o to_o hinder_v their_o union_n that_o they_o may_v abate_v their_o strength_n and_o find_v they_o work_v against_o each_o other_o 4._o to_o procure_v a_o liberty_n of_o seduce_v all_o they_o can_v under_o the_o name_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v as_o fair_a a_o game_n for_o it_o as_o we_o and_o ignorance_n and_o the_o common_a corruption_n of_o nature_n especial_o so_o heighten_v by_o a_o custom_n in_o sin_n do_v befriend_v the_o devil_n cause_n much_o more_o than_o god_n or_o else_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o godly_a be_v so_o few_o and_o error_n idolatry_n and_o impiety_n do_v so_o abound_v in_o all_o the_o earth_n 5._o to_o break_v the_o common_a people_n into_o as_o many_o sect_n and_o party_n as_o they_o can_v that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o employ_v they_o against_o one_o another_o but_o also_o may_v hence_o fetch_v matter_n of_o reproach_n against_o our_o profession_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o to_o plead_v under_o the_o name_n of_o seeker_n against_o the_o certainty_n of_o all_o religion_n that_o man_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o think_v that_o they_o must_v be_v either_o of_o the_o popish_a profession_n or_o of_o none_o and_o indeed_o when_o all_o sect_n have_v do_v their_o worst_a it_o be_v but_o two_o that_o we_o be_v in_o any_o great_a danger_n of_o and_o of_o those_o i_o think_v we_o be_v in_o more_o danger_n than_o the_o most_o be_v aware_a of_o and_o that_o be_v 1._o papist_n who_o plead_v not_o as_o other_o party_n only_o by_o the_o tongue_n but_o by_o exciting_a prince_n and_o state_n against_o we_o and_o dispute_v with_o the_o faggot_n or_o hatchet_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o if_o we_o have_v not_o argument_n that_o will_v confute_v a_o navy_n a_o army_n or_o a_o powder-plot_n we_o can_v do_v no_o good_a against_o they_o 2._o profaneness_n animate_v by_o apostate_n infidel_n this_o be_v the_o religion_n that_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o and_o man_n that_o natural_o be_v so_o endear_v to_o their_o lust_n that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a will_v easy_o hearken_v to_o he_o that_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v false_a yea_o so_o much_o do_v popery_n befriend_v man_n in_o a_o vicious_a course_n that_o some_o be_v apt_a to_o join_v these_o together_o think_v at_o the_o heart_n that_o christianity_n be_v but_o a_o fable_n but_o yet_o for_o fear_v it_o shall_v prove_v true_a they_o will_v be_v papist_n that_o they_o may_v have_v that_o easy_a remedy_n for_o a_o reserve_n if_o god_n will_v preserve_v we_o but_o from_o these_o two_o danger_n popery_n and_o profaneness_n animate_v by_o infidelity_n it_o will_v go_v well_o with_o england_n the_o most_o of_o my_o former_a write_n have_v be_v bend_v against_o the_o late_a i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o let_v go_v this_o one_o against_o the_o former_a that_o so_o i_o may_v entice_v the_o common_a professor_n to_o a_o little_a more_o serious_a study_n of_o these_o point_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o some_o familiar_a argument_n that_o be_v suit_v to_o their_o capacity_n that_o every_o deceiver_n may_v not_o find_v they_o unarm_v and_o here_o i_o think_v it_o best_a to_o defend_v our_o own_o profession_n and_o overthrow_v they_o in_o the_o main_a and_o not_o to_o stand_v long_o upon_o particular_a controversy_n except_o that_o one_o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o great_a difference_n yet_o that_o private_a unstudy_v man_n may_v understand_v wherein_o the_o particular_a difference_n lie_v i_o have_v give_v they_o a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o in_o other_o man_n word_n in_o the_o end_n as_o resolve_v not_o to_o do_v it_o in_o my_o own_o in_o short_a i_o have_v here_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o popery_n be_v against_o scripture_n reason_n sense_n and_o against_o the_o unity_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o either_o scripture_n be_v true_a or_o not_o true_a if_o not_o popery_n be_v not_o true_a which_o plead_v its_o warrant_n from_o it_o and_o some_o of_o they_o argue_v as_o if_o they_o purpose_v to_o disprove_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o imitate_v samson_n in_o pull_v down_o the_o house_n on_o their_o own_o head_n and_o we_o in_o revenge_n for_o the_o dishonour_n they_o have_v suffer_v by_o the_o scriture_n if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o nothing_o more_o true_a than_o popery_n be_v not_o true_a which_o palpable_o contradict_v it_o as_o in_o the_o point_n of_o latin_a service_n and_o deny_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o many_o other_o be_v most_o evident_a
3_o 4._o and_o be_v your_o doctrine_n like_o this_o isaiah_n bid_v to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n be_v 8.20_o and_o the_o berean_o be_v commend_v for_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o to_o see_v whether_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o that_o be_v teach_v they_o even_o by_o apostle_n and_o will_v you_o forbid_v this_o and_o burn_v man_n for_o to_o promote_v their_o salvation_n do_v not_o paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o laity_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o clergy_n you_o must_v strip_v i_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o reduce_v my_o mind_n to_o a_o state_n of_o darkness_n before_o i_o can_v ever_o entertain_v these_o principle_n of_o darkness_n for_o light_n and_o darkness_n will_v not_o have_v communion_n if_o by_o argument_n you_o will_v persuade_v i_o so_o plain_o against_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n as_o that_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o blind_v or_o kill_v myself_o in_o order_n to_o my_o good_a there_o be_v somewhat_o within_o i_o that_o will_v confute_v they_o beside_o reason_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n also_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o self-preservation_n as_o for_o your_o reason_n that_o man_n must_v let_v alone_o the_o scripture_n and_o hearken_v to_o their_o teacher_n for_o fear_n of_o heresy_n it_o will_v never_o take_v with_o i_o till_o i_o can_v believe_v you_o to_o be_v less_o suspect_v guide_n then_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o till_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o a_o scholar_n may_v not_o learn_v of_o his_o book_n &_o his_o teacher_n both_o without_o any_o contradiction_n and_o then_o for_o your_o devotion_n it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o argument_n in_o the_o world_n that_o will_v ever_o reconcile_v i_o to_o they_o while_o i_o have_v that_o law_n in_o any_o prevail_a measure_n write_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o teach_v i_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n what_o man_n of_o spiritual_a experience_n can_v choose_v but_o distaste_n your_o way_n of_o worship_n that_o do_v but_o read_v over_o one_o of_o your_o office_n and_o lady_n psalter_n and_o see_v the_o affect_a repetition_n of_o word_n and_o the_o ludicrous_a kind_n of_o devotion_n which_o you_o teach_v the_o people_n more_o like_a to_o charm_n then_o serious_a prayer_n to_o god_n especial_o if_o he_o also_o observe_v the_o huge_a number_n of_o ceremony_n which_o the_o very_a body_n of_o your_o worship_n be_v compose_v of_o as_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o nature_n that_o hinder_v a_o man_n from_o delight_v to_o eat_v chaff_n or_o feed_v upon_o mere_a air_n so_o be_v there_o somewhat_o in_o the_o new_a nature_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o be_v against_o this_o trifle_n and_o jest_n with_o god_n place_n another_o thing_n that_o have_v increase_v my_o distaste_n of_o your_o way_n be_v the_o common_a ungodliness_n of_o your_o follower_n i_o have_v endeavour_v as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o where_o i_o come_v and_o i_o have_v know_v but_o very_o few_o of_o they_o but_o have_v be_v either_o whoremonger_n or_o swearer_n or_o drunkard_n or_o gamester_n or_o sensual_a liver_n nor_o do_v i_o ever_o meet_v with_o one_o to_o this_o day_n to_o my_o best_a remembrance_n that_o manifest_v a_o spiritual_a frame_n of_o heart_n or_o have_v any_o delight_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o sweet_a communication_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n or_o can_v give_v any_o savoury_a account_n of_o any_o such_o spiritual_a work_n in_o they_o but_o all_o their_o religion_n be_v to_o stick_v to_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o go_v on_o in_o their_o ceremonious_a form_n of_o worship_n abstain_v from_o this_o meat_n or_o that_o and_o riot_v and_o pamper_v their_o flesh_n on_o holiday_n etc._n etc._n if_o i_o have_v know_v this_o to_o be_v the_o case_n only_o of_o the_o common_a people_n in_o italy_n or_o spain_n or_o france_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v wonder_v for_o i_o know_v that_o most_o of_o the_o people_n do_v take_v up_o their_o religion_n but_o upon_o carnal_a account_n and_o according_o will_n use_n it_o but_o to_o find_v it_o thus_o in_o england_n where_o your_o number_n be_v small_a and_o you_o pretend_v to_o hold_v your_o religion_n in_o so_o much_o self-denial_n the_o state_n be_v against_o you_o and_o therefore_o your_o party_n shall_v be_v the_o pure_a zealot_n and_o show_v the_o face_n of_o your_o doctrine_n in_o its_o great_a glory_n this_o make_v i_o judge_v of_o the_o tree_n by_o the_o fruit_n and_o the_o observe_n of_o this_o have_v make_v i_o admire_v that_o ever_o you_o can_v make_v the_o holiness_n of_o your_o church_n the_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a ostentation_n as_o you_o do_v yea_o that_o such_o man_n as_o h.p._n de_fw-fr cressy_n can_v have_v the_o face_n to_o pretend_v that_o your_o admirable_a holiness_n in_o comparison_n of_o we_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o conversion_n to_o you_o unhappy_a man_n with_o who_o do_v he_o converse_v while_o he_o seem_v a_o protestant_n or_o where_o do_v he_o live_v but_o this_o be_v not_o his_o fate_n alone_o but_o of_o divers_a of_o his_o strain_n when_o they_o be_v carnal_a protestant_n abhor_v the_o power_n of_o the_o religion_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o avoid_v and_o reproach_v the_o practiser_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o so_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o nor_o experience_n of_o their_o holiness_n it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o leave_v they_o to_o so_o much_o blindness_n as_o to_o run_v from_o england_n to_o rome_n for_o holiness_n and_o that_o because_o they_o abhor_a purity_n they_o shall_v be_v so_o blind_v as_o not_o to_o discern_v the_o beauty_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o to_o dote_v on_o the_o name_n and_o coat_n of_o it_o which_o may_v be_v put_v on_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o off_o at_o night_n and_o indeed_o this_o have_v somewhat_o increase_v my_o averseness_n to_o observe_v that_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o godly_a and_o conscionable_a any_o be_v of_o our_o profession_n the_o more_o they_o be_v against_o you_o and_o that_o so_o few_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v turn_v to_o you_o that_o i_o yet_o know_v not_o certain_o of_o one_o that_o ever_o seem_v a_o godly_a person_n and_o the_o common_a ignorant_a sort_n of_o people_n that_o know_v not_o what_o a_o church_n be_v nor_o what_o religion_n be_v and_o that_o live_v in_o sensuality_n and_o wickedness_n be_v the_o favourabl_a to_o your_o way_n yea_o so_o forward_o to_o promote_v they_o that_o many_o of_o they_o will_v quick_o be_v you_o if_o the_o time_n be_v but_o change_v to_o you_o and_o these_o be_v the_o people_n that_o i_o have_v know_v become_v your_o proselyte_n when_o we_o have_v lose_v our_o labour_n upon_o they_o and_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o they_o that_o be_v filthy_a be_v filthy_a still_o than_o some_o of_o they_o turn_v papist_n and_o this_o forsooth_o in_o admiration_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o your_o church_n when_o i_o confess_v for_o some_o of_o they_o i_o have_v not_o be_v sorry_a to_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v turn_v to_o you_o for_o i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v the_o like_n they_o have_v to_o you_o may_v make_v they_o hearken_v more_o to_o your_o reproof_n then_o to_o we_o and_o possible_o you_o may_v persuade_v they_o from_o whoredom_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o swear_v and_o lie_v when_o we_o be_v out_o of_o hope_n but_o when_o i_o perceive_v that_o they_o flee_v to_o you_o for_o a_o indulgence_n in_o their_o sin_n because_o some_o of_o these_o be_v but_o venial_a sin_n with_o you_o and_o they_o have_v a_o palliate_v ceremonial_a cure_n at_o hand_n to_o befool_v they_o i_o then_o acknowledge_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n against_o they_o i_o be_o none_o of_o those_o that_o think_v that_o there_o be_v none_o among_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v i_o have_v read_v that_o in_o some_o of_o your_o writer_n that_o persuade_v i_o it_o come_v from_o a_o sanctify_a heart_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o acknowledge_v and_o honour_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n wherever_o i_o can_v discern_v it_o but_o i_o must_v profess_v that_o i_o be_v never_o yet_o so_o happy_a as_o to_o converse_v with_o a_o papist_n that_o manifest_v a_o experience_a gracious_a heavenly_a mind_n though_o i_o be_o true_o willing_a to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o they_o and_o that_o your_o church_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o sink_n or_o channel_n to_o receive_v the_o excrement_n and_o filth_n of_o we_o be_v no_o great_a argument_n of_o its_o holiness_n in_o my_o eye_n and_o if_o a_o few_o that_o be_v less_o sensual_a turn_n to_o you_o it_o be_v common_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v discern_v the_o tenant_n or_o servant_n of_o some_o of_o your_o way_n that_o be_v lead_v by_o worldly_a respect_n and_o they_o be_v such_o
ignorant_a soul_n that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o the_o religion_n be_v which_o they_o be_v turn_v to_o nor_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o change_n i_o have_v speak_v with_o some_o affect_v to_o your_o way_n and_o some_o turn_v to_o it_o that_o have_v think_v our_o doctrine_n be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v we_o for_o instance_n that_o we_o teach_v that_o man_n may_v live_v without_o sin_n and_o you_o teach_v otherwise_o and_o have_v deny_v that_o you_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n merit_n and_o divers_a the_o like_a be_v not_o these_o good_a catholic_n and_o well_o convert_v that_o be_v of_o our_o mind_n and_o do_v not_o know_v it_o and_o i_o observe_v among_o your_o own_o writer_n that_o usual_o those_o that_o write_v in_o the_o most_o heavenly_a strain_n be_v those_o that_o give_v some_o wound_n to_o your_o profession_n by_o some_o considerable_a opposition_n as_o mirandula_n gerson_n bernard_n and_o many_o more_o and_o it_o have_v more_o disaffect_v i_o to_o your_o way_n to_o observe_v how_o low_o the_o design_n of_o your_o religion_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o we_o you_o can_v let_v the_o common_a people_n be_v as_o blind_a as_o mole_n and_o worship_n they_o know_v not_o what_o and_o you_o almost_o confin_fw-fr religion_n unto_o votary_n and_o cloister_n when_o as_o the_o design_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v to_o make_v the_o generality_n of_o our_o pastoral_n charge_v more_o holy_a by_o far_o than_o your_o retire_a votary_n and_o as_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o learn_v i_o do_v very_o think_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o small_a town_n that_o i_o live_v in_o some_o hundred_o of_o soul_n that_o have_v more_o true_a self-denial_n humility_n acquaintance_n with_o the_o save_a work_n of_o grace_n abhorrence_n of_o sin_n delight_n in_o god_n and_o believe_v serious_a thought_n of_o heaven_n than_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o twenty_o of_o your_o monastery_n when_o i_o be_o in_o one_o of_o their_o meeting_n which_o you_o account_v but_o a_o curse_a schismatical_a conventicle_n i_o can_v behold_v their_o diligent_a attendance_n their_o humble_a learning_n their_o modest_a orderly_a serious_a devotion_n and_o afterward_o their_o painful_a recollection_n and_o improvement_n of_o what_o they_o learn_v but_o among_o you_o i_o shall_v see_v a_o dumb_a show_n a_o pompous_a ostentation_n compound_v of_o ceremony_n and_o word_n which_o be_v as_o no_o word_n be_v not_o by_o the_o people_n understand_v and_o i_o be_o certain_o inform_v by_o traveller_n that_o have_v know_v they_o and_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n that_o you_o have_v priest_n even_o like_o your_o people_n and_o your_o service_n even_o unlearned_a man_n that_o be_v but_o able_a to_o read_v their_o mass_n like_o some_o of_o the_o worst_a of_o our_o old_a reader_n who_o we_o have_v cast_v out_o however_o you_o may_v have_v learned_a jesuit_n and_o friar_n that_o be_v breed_v up_o chief_o for_o your_o theological_a war_n while_o the_o people_n that_o live_v in_o peace_n under_o you_o be_v famish_v it_o have_v also_o much_o increase_v my_o disaffection_n to_o observe_v by_o what_o gross_a kind_n of_o cheat_v you_o carry_v on_o your_o cause_n you_o make_v a_o noise_n with_o the_o ostentation_n of_o miracle_n but_o we_o can_v never_o see_v one_o of_o they_o nor_o have_v certain_a proof_n of_o it_o i_o confess_v if_o i_o can_v see_v they_o they_o will_v work_v on_o i_o much_o and_o i_o will_v go_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n to_o see_v one_o but_o i_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o go_v with_o the_o least_o hope_n of_o such_o a_o sight_n you_o talk_v much_o of_o perfection_n and_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n without_o sin_n but_o how_o long_o will_v it_o be_v before_o you_o will_v show_v we_o one_o of_o those_o sinless_a perfect_a man_n i_o have_v inquire_v of_o those_o that_o i_o think_v most_o likely_a and_o they_o have_v tell_v i_o that_o such_o man_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o will_v not_o be_v entreat_v to_o show_v i_o one_o of_o they_o nay_o it_o amaze_v i_o that_o you_o shall_v glory_v of_o perfection_n where_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o find_v sincerity_n and_o to_o meet_v with_o a_o man_n that_o will_v not_o curse_v and_o swear_v and_o whore_n and_o be_v drink_v yea_o more_o to_o find_v that_o after_o this_o ostentation_n of_o perfection_n you_o come_v so_o low_a as_o to_o make_v those_o to_o be_v perfect_a which_o we_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a state_n for_o how_o many_o abominable_a sin_n do_v you_o make_v to_o be_v venial_a do_v i_o need_v to_o tell_v you_o what_o some_o of_o your_o own_o writer_n say_v of_o fornication_n and_o of_o a_o priest_n rather_o keep_v a_o concubine_n then_o a_o wife_n and_o what_o gain_n have_v come_v to_o the_o church_n by_o whorehouse_n and_o what_o a_o trade_n it_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o venice_n etc._n etc._n to_o give_v instance_n but_o in_o the_o sin_n of_o lie_v how_o light_n do_v you_o make_v of_o it_o yea_o you_o fear_v not_o to_o teach_v your_o english_a proselyte_n that_o a_o lie_n be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n when_o it_o be_v any_o great_a dishonour_n to_o god_n or_o notable_a prejudice_n to_o our_o neighbour_n otherwise_o if_o it_o be_v mere_o officious_a or_o jest_v it_o be_v but_o a_o venial_a sin_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o h.t._n they_o say_v henry_n turbervile_a in_o his_o catechism_n pag._n 160._o yea_o he_o say_v pag._n 268._o that_o by_o this_o we_o must_v know_v when_o a_o sin_n be_v mortal_a and_o when_o venial_a because_o to_o any_o mortal_a sin_n it_o be_v require_v both_o that_o it_o be_v deliberate_a and_o perfect_o voluntary_a and_o then_o set_v altogether_o and_o consider_v what_o your_o writer_n make_v of_o venial_a sin_n no_o worse_o than_o your_o doctor_n thomas_n sai_z that_o venial_a sin_n have_v not_o perfectam_fw-la rationem_fw-la peccati_fw-la but_o be_v analogical_o call_v sin_n and_o that_o non_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la legem_fw-la quia_fw-la venialiter_fw-la peccans_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la quod_fw-la lex_fw-la prohibet_fw-la nec_fw-la pretermittit_fw-la id_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la lex_fw-la per_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la obligat_fw-la sed_fw-la facit_fw-la praeter_fw-la legem_fw-la it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o law_n nor_o forbid_v by_o it_o but_o beside_o it_o 12._o qu._n 88_o art_n 1._o ad_fw-la 1._o and_o that_o it_o deserve_v not_o damnation_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v not_o due_a to_o it_o but_o temporal_a only_o 12._o q._n 87._o a._n 5._o c._n &_o q._n 88_o a._n 1._o c._n and_o that_o it_o induce_v not_o a_o blot_n on_o the_o soul_n 12._o q._n 89._o a_o 1._o c._n but_o only_o as_o it_o hinder_v the_o lustre_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v do_v away_o without_o the_o infusion_n of_o habitual_a grace_n 3._o q._n 8.7.2_o c._n apply_v this_o now_o to_o your_o last_o instance_a case_n it_o seem_v now_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v not_o lie_v when_o it_o dishonour_v god_n but_o a_o little_a and_o not_o great_o or_o when_o it_o be_v a_o prejudice_n to_o another_o but_o not_o notable_a it_o forbid_v not_o man_n to_o lie_v officious_o or_o in_o jest_n as_o h.t._n speak_v nay_o it_o seem_v if_o you_o curse_v or_o swear_v or_o blaspheam_n the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o kill_v your_o own_o father_n or_o mother_n it_o be_v but_o a_o venial_a sin_n if_o you_o do_v it_o not_o deliberate_o and_o perfect_o voluntary_o and_o be_v not_o here_o a_o fine_a doctrine_n to_o make_v man_n perfect_a have_v you_o no_o way_n to_o make_v yourselves_o perfect_a but_o by_o make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n imperfect_a how_o can_v you_o persuade_v we_o to_o value_v such_o perfection_n do_v h.t._n think_v that_o a_o man_n that_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o god_n to_o deliberate_v of_o all_o the_o weighty_a action_n of_o his_o life_n and_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v kill_v and_o blaspheam_n in_o passion_n and_o say_v i_o do_v not_o deliberate_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n god_n do_v not_o forbid_v it_o i_o shall_v this_o excuse_v he_o or_o be_v such_o doctrine_n to_o be_v endure_v among_o christian_n if_o god_n do_v not_o make_v it_o a_o reasonable_a man_n duty_n to_o use_v his_o reason_n in_o the_o great_a thing_n and_o to_o deliberate_v of_o what_o he_o say_v or_o do_v i_o know_v not_o what_o either_o reason_n or_o law_n be_v make_v for_o i_o think_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o not_o deliberate_v especial_o in_o weighty_a case_n be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n and_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n in_o many_o of_o the_o ungodly_a so_o i_o say_v of_o the_o other_o limitation_n that_o it_o be_v perfect_o voluntary_a passion_n may_v make_v a_o blasphemy_n or_o murder_n but_o imperfect_o voluntary_a and_o yet_o that_o prove_v not_o that_o god_n forbid_v
undeniable_a that_o you_o be_v of_o two_o church_n specifical_o different_a certain_o a_o body_n politic_a be_v specify_v from_o the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la and_o therefore_o if_o the_o french_a make_v a_o council_n the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o the_o italian_n make_v the_o pope_n the_o sovereign_n and_o a_o three_o party_n make_v the_o pope_n and_o council_n conjunctâ—only_o the_o sovereign_a be_v not_o here_o undeniable_o several_a church_n specifical_o different_a and_o then_o you_o have_v another_o deceit_n for_o the_o salve_v of_o all_o this_o that_o increase_v my_o disaffection_n you_o glory_v in_o your_o present_a judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o we_o be_v all_o in_o piece_n that_o have_v no_o such_o judge_n and_o what_o the_o better_a be_v you_o for_o your_o judge_n when_o he_o can_v or_o dare_v not_o decide_v your_o controversy_n no_o he_o dare_v not_o determine_v this_o fundamental_a controversy_n whether_o himself_o or_o a_o council_n be_v the_o sovereign_a power_n for_o fear_v of_o lose_v the_o french_a and_o those_o that_o join_v with_o they_o so_o that_o it_o must_v remain_v but_o dogma_fw-la theologicum_fw-la and_o no_o point_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la what_o be_v the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la and_o yet_o all_o that_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la even_o our_o christianity_n and_o salvation_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o it_o and_o do_v not_o this_o direct_o tend_v to_o infidelity_n will_v you_o have_v serious_a christian_n deliver_v up_o themselves_o to_o such_o a_o maze_n as_o this_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o unity_n what_o the_o better_a be_v you_o for_o a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o all_o those_o hundred_o of_o difference_n that_o be_v among_o yourselves_o when_o your_o judge_n either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o determine_v they_o be_v not_o we_o as_o well_o without_o he_o as_o you_o be_v with_o he_o plain_a thing_n that_o be_v past_a controversy_n have_v no_o need_n of_o your_o judge_n it_o be_v no_o controversy_n with_o we_o whether_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n whether_o he_o rise_v ascend_v and_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o if_o we_o go_v to_o dark_a point_n your_o own_o judge_n will_v say_v nothing_o or_o worse_o why_o do_v you_o cry_v out_o so_o much_o against_o expound_v the_o scripture_n otherwise_o then_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n when_o your_o church_n will_v give_v you_o no_o interpretation_n of_o they_o do_v not_o your_o expositor_n differ_v about_o many_o hundred_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o neither_o pope_n nor_o council_n will_v decide_v the_o controversy_n these_o be_v therefore_o mere_a delusion_n of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o empty_a name_n of_o a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o indeed_o you_o sometime_o show_v yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v no_o such_o high_a conceit_n of_o your_o pope_n whatever_o you_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v as_o to_o trust_v his_o judgement_n your_o own_o priest_n watson_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o quodlib_a pag._n 56.57_o that_o the_o jesuit_n preach_v open_o in_o spain_n against_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o last_o of_o all_o holy_a memory_n and_o rail_v against_o he_o as_o against_o a_o most_o wicked_a man_n and_o monster_n on_o earth_n they_o have_v call_v he_o a_o lutherane_n heretic_n they_o have_v term_v he_o a_o wolf_n they_o have_v say_v he_o have_v undo_v all_o christendom_n if_o he_o have_v live_v and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o as_o judge_v paramount_n be_v ask_v what_o he_o think_v of_o his_o death_n answer_v qui_fw-la sine_fw-la paenitentia_fw-la vivit_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la paenitentia_fw-la moritur_fw-la proculdubio_fw-la ad_fw-la infernum_fw-la descendit_fw-la and_o to_o a_o english_a doctor_n of_o our_o nation_n he_o say_v conceptis_fw-la verbis_fw-la quantum_fw-la capio_fw-la quantum_fw-la sapio_fw-la quamtum_fw-la intelligo_fw-la descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la infernum_fw-la and_o yet_o we_o must_v hold_v our_o belief_n in_o christ_n on_o the_o credit_n of_o such_o a_o man_n infallibility_n but_o yet_o i_o have_v not_o come_v to_o that_o point_n of_o your_o schism_n which_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n do_v alienate_v my_o mind_n from_o your_o profession_n and_o that_o be_v your_o separation_n from_o all_o other_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n i_o find_v in_o myself_o so_o great_a a_o inclination_n to_o unity_n and_o the_o title_n catholic_a be_v so_o honourable_a in_o my_o esteem_n to_o they_o that_o deserve_v it_o that_o if_o i_o have_v find_v you_o to_o have_v the_o unity_n and_o catholic_a religion_n and_o church_n which_o you_o boast_v of_o it_o will_v have_v much_o incline_v i_o to_o your_o church_n and_o way_n but_o when_o i_o find_v you_o like_o the_o donatist_n confine_v the_o church_n to_o your_o party_n and_o make_v yourselves_o a_o sect_n and_o faction_n and_o unchurch_v and_o damn_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n this_o leave_v i_o assure_v that_o you_o be_v most_o notorious_a schismatic_n when_o i_o see_v so_o much_o knowledge_n and_o holiness_n comparative_o among_o the_o reform_a catholic_n and_o so_o much_o ignorance_n and_o wickedness_n among_o the_o papist_n even_n here_o where_o be_v but_o a_o remnant_n that_o adhere_v to_o their_o religion_n against_o the_o course_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o when_o i_o read_v so_o many_o plain_a promise_n in_o scripture_n that_o whoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o perish_v and_o that_o if_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n we_o shall_v live_v and_o that_o if_o we_o repent_v our_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v yea_o that_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o to_o come_v and_o then_o when_o i_o find_v that_o the_o papist_n for_o all_o these_o certain_a promise_n do_v unchurch_n and_o damn_v we_o all_o because_o we_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o in_o christ_n this_o satisfy_v i_o as_o full_o that_o you_o be_v most_o audacious_a schismatic_n as_o i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o you_o be_v papist_n what!_o must_v i_o be_v a_o papist_n on_o such_o ground_n as_o these_o must_v i_o believe_v because_o you_o tell_v i_o so_o that_o all_o the_o most_o conscionable_a heavenly_a christian_n that_o i_o be_o intimate_o acquaint_v with_o be_v unsanctified_a ungodly_a and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n when_o i_o be_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o earnest_a breathe_n of_o their_o soul_n after_o more_o communion_n with_o god_n when_o they_o will_v not_o live_v in_o one_o of_o those_o sin_n that_o you_o call_v venial_a for_o all_o the_o world_n when_o they_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o wait_v for_o christ_n appearance_n and_o yet_o that_o such_o as_o the_o papist_n shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v so_o far_o below_o they_o because_o they_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n why_o you_o may_v almost_o as_o well_o persuade_v i_o to_o become_v a_o papist_n by_o tell_v i_o that_o you_o have_v eye_n in_o your_o head_n and_o nose_n on_o your_o face_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n have_v none_o do_v christ_n say_v he-that_a believe_v and_o repent_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o must_v i_o believe_v that_o all_o protestant_n shall_v be_v damn_v let_v they_o believe_v and_o repent_v never_o so_o much_o this_o be_v to_o bid_v i_o cease_v to_o believe_v christ_n that_o i_o may_v believe_v the_o pope_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a that_o i_o may_v become_v a_o papist_n i_o be_o confident_a i_o shall_v never_o be_v papist_n if_o it_o may_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o i_o be_o acquaint_v with_o be_v ungodly_a and_o in_o the_o way_n to_o hell_n and_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o quantity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o quality_n i_o feel_v a_o kind_n of_o universal_a charity_n within_o i_o extend_v to_o a_o christian_a as_o a_o christian_a and_o therefore_o to_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n 773._o which_o will_v not_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o believe_v if_o a_o hundred_o pope_n shall_v swear_v it_o that_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n shall_v be_v damn_v because_o they_o be_v not_o subject_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o papist_n be_v but_o a_o handful_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n at_o least_o the_o small_a part_n by_o far_o the_o most_o of_o they_o never_o acknowledge_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o your_o pope_n and_o a_o few_o age_n ago_o before_o mahometanism_n and_o heathenism_n diminish_v the_o number_n of_o christian_n in_o asia_n and_o africa_n the_o papist_n be_v but_o a_o small_a proportion_n there_o be_v but_o late_o take_v off_o from_o the_o christian_a religion_n its_o probable_a twice_o as_o many_o as_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o it_o be_v but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o nubia_n and_o tenduc_n how_o far_o will_v
they_o go_v on_o this_o account_n a_o bishop_n of_o your_o own_o and_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o dwell_v in_o those_o country_n say_v that_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o easterly_a part_n of_o asia_n alone_o exceed_v in_o multitude_n the_o christian_n both_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n jacob._n a_o vitriaco_n hist_o orient_n c._n 77._o and_o which_o be_v more_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v far_o from_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o indeed_o have_v christ_n no_o church_n till_o the_o pope_n become_v universal_a monarch_n must_v paul_n be_v damn_v because_o he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o peter_n subject_n do_v not_o your_o conscience_n know_v that_o swear_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o thing_n unknown_a for_o many_o hundred_o year_n yea_o that_o it_o be_v a_o novelty_n in_o the_o world_n must_v christ_n lose_v for_o ever_o the_o most_o of_o his_o church_n even_o those_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o rome_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n never_o shall_v i_o be_v papist_n while_o i_o breath_n if_o i_o must_v be_v engage_v to_o send_v the_o most_o of_o the_o christian_n on_o earth_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o upon_o such_o a_o account_n as_o this_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o uncatholike_a so_o unchristian_a so_o inhuman_a that_o i_o wonder_v and_o wonder_v a_o hundred_o time_n how_o any_o learned_a sober_a man_n among_o you_o be_v able_a to_o believe_v they_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o a_o resolve_a catholic_a that_o own_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o can_v limit_v my_o charity_n to_o a_o corner_n or_o a_o faction_n especial_o so_o gross_a a_o one_o as_o you_o i_o own_v not_o the_o error_n or_o other_o sin_n of_o any_o of_o the_o church_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v discover_v they_o but_o if_o i_o must_v make_v they_o heretic_n and_o unchurch_n they_o for_o these_o yea_o even_o those_o that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o nestorian_n and_o eutichian_o i_o must_v needs_o put_v you_o in_o among_o they_o who_o i_o think_v do_v err_v more_o gross_o than_o they_o but_o i_o be_o none_o of_o your_o judge_n nor_o none_o of_o your_o most_o rigid_a adversary_n i_o be_o one_o that_o have_v be_v oft_o call_v a_o papist_n in_o print_n for_o avoid_v some_o of_o those_o extreme_n into_o which_o some_o other_o have_v run_v from_o you_o i_o be_o one_o that_o can_v choose_v but_o hope_v that_o there_o be_v thousand_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o profess_v themselves_o of_o your_o church_n and_o way_n but_o that_o i_o can_v do_v so_o myself_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o can_v do_v it_o i_o have_v think_v good_a here_o to_o let_v you_o know_v many_o more_o there_o be_v but_o i_o have_v mention_v some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o follow_a disputation_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v you_o i_o can_v true_o say_v this_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o know_v my_o heart_n that_o if_o i_o know_v it_o myself_o i_o will_v most_o glad_o turn_n papist_n before_o i_o sleep_v if_o i_o can_v discern_v it_o to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n yea_o if_o i_o have_v but_o any_o probability_n of_o it_o and_o know_v but_o the_o man_n that_o can_v give_v i_o satisfactory_a evidence_n on_o your_o side_n i_o will_v wander_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n to_o find_v he_o as_o weak_a and_o unfit_a for_o travail_v as_o i_o be_o and_o therefore_o if_o any_o learned_a man_n among_o you_o have_v so_o much_o confidence_n of_o his_o way_n and_o charity_n to_o my_o soul_n as_o to_o persuade_v i_o to_o his_o opinion_n he_o shall_v at_o any_o seasonable_a time_n be_v welcome_a and_o i_o shall_v thankful_o entertain_v any_o evidence_n that_o he_o can_v bring_v according_a to_o my_o capacity_n but_o then_o i_o must_v desire_v he_o to_o deal_v plain_o and_o come_v bare_a facee_v and_o not_o to_o juggle_v under_o the_o vizor_n of_o a_o seeker_n or_o any_o other_o sect_n for_o that_o way_n will_v never_o take_v with_o i_o and_o i_o must_v further_o here_o profess_v that_o this_o paper_n come_v not_o with_o any_o cruel_a or_o bloody_a design_n against_o you_o i_o write_v not_o to_o exasperate_v the_o governor_n against_o you_o so_o far_o as_o to_o deal_v unmerciful_o with_o any_o of_o you_o and_o whereas_o under_o the_o vizor_n of_o the_o sect_n before_o mention_v you_o be_v of_o late_a so_o earnest_a in_o plead_v for_o a_o toleration_n deal_v but_o impartial_o like_o honest_a man_n and_o i_o will_v set_v in_o with_o you_o procure_v but_o a_o toleration_n for_o the_o reform_a christian_a religion_n in_o italy_n and_o spain_n and_o your_o part_n of_o germany_n portugal_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o shall_v willing_o petition_v the_o sovereign_a power_n in_o england_n that_o you_o may_v have_v as_o much_o liberty_n here_o but_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v full_a liberty_n here_o and_o protestant_n have_v none_o where_o you_o can_v hinder_v it_o this_o be_v not_o equal_a deal_n but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o you_o that_o pretend_v so_o much_o to_o unity_n be_v in_o this_o also_o of_o so_o many_o opinion_n the_o english_a papist_n be_v for_o liberty_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o spanish_a and_o italian_a be_v against_o it_o but_o i_o must_v cry_v you_o mercy_n i_o now_o consider_v it_o be_v but_o yourselves_o that_o you_o think_v have_v right_a to_o liberty_n here_o and_o other_o shall_v have_v it_o but_o in_o order_n to_o you_o as_o hardly_o as_o you_o think_v you_o be_v use_v in_o england_n you_o live_v open_o among_o we_o and_o no_o man_n that_o i_o hear_v of_o lay_v hand_n on_o you_o when_o you_o know_v if_o a_o spaniard_n or_o italian_a be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o protestant_n he_o be_v as_o sure_a torment_v and_o burn_v at_o a_o stake_n as_o the_o coat_n be_v on_o his_o back_n do_v you_o not_o know_v this_o to_o be_v true_a be_v i_o in_o those_o place_n where_o your_o religion_n have_v its_o will_n i_o know_v one_o leaf_n of_o this_o book_n will_v cause_v i_o to_o be_v burn_v to_o ash_n that_o i_o be_o alive_a be_v because_o i_o be_o not_o in_o your_o power_n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o wish_v not_o the_o shed_n of_o one_o drop_n of_o your_o blood_n nor_o your_o imprisonment_n or_o banishment_n but_o only_o your_o moderate_a and_o necessary_a restraint_n from_o open_a iniquity_n and_o seduce_v of_o those_o that_o be_v unfurnished_v to_o encounter_v you_o i_o have_v some_o invitation_n to_o make_v this_o profession_n by_o the_o usage_n of_o a_o justice_n of_o peace_n of_o this_o county_n who_o be_v so_o far_o your_o friend_n as_o to_o censure_v i_o and_o other_o for_o a_o late_a gratulation_n and_o petition_n to_o his_o highness_n the_o lord_n protector_n subscribe_v by_o many_o justice_n and_o by_o the_o grand_a jury_n and_o thousand_o of_o the_o county_n and_o to_o censure_v the_o say_a petition_n to_o be_v of_o a_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a complexion_n insert_v to_o your_o honour_n and_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n a_o vindication_n of_o your_o religion_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o powder-plot_n and_o spanish_a invasion_n and_o other_o foreign_a bloody_a act_n and_o charge_v as_o much_o on_o the_o reform_a as_o can_v be_v charge_v on_o you_o according_a to_o the_o history_n call_v the_o image_n of_o both_o church_n and_o what_o be_v this_o bloody_a petition_n of_o this_o county_n why_o when_o you_o have_v murder_v and_o banish_v and_o starve_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o the_o poor_a protestant_n in_o savoy_n and_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o by_o a_o narrative_a from_o the_o lord_n protector_n himself_o invite_v we_o to_o contribute_v to_o relieve_v the_o remnant_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o your_o continue_a bloody_a deal_n and_o of_o the_o sad_a case_n of_o those_o poor_a people_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o highness_n towards_o they_o we_o return_v he_o a_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o care_n and_o add_v our_o desire_n to_o use_v the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o so_o bloody_a a_o doctrine_n lest_o it_o shall_v reach_v ourselves_o at_o last_o yet_o add_v that_o we_o desined_a no_o rigour_n as_o to_o your_o person_n but_o crave_v the_o promote_a of_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o of_o unity_n among_o ourselves_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o preservation_n the_o world_n be_v come_v to_o a_o fair_a pass_n when_o our_o brethren_n be_v murder_v by_o thousand_o we_o be_v bloody_a for_o mention_v it_o and_o blame_v you_o for_o it_o and_o desire_v ourselves_o to_o be_v preserve_v from_o your_o doctrine_n and_o rage_n so_o as_o without_o any_o rigour_n to_o our_o person_n alas_o poor_a protestant_n when_o your_o throat_n be_v cut_v by_o the_o merciful_a
papist_n you_o be_v cruel_a and_o bloody_a for_o say_v so_o when_o they_o have_v kill_v one_o half_a the_o other_o half_o be_v bloody_a if_o they_o desire_v to_o escape_v by_o my_o good_a will_n i_o will_v never_o come_v to_o the_o bench_n for_o justice_n where_o this_o gentleman_n have_v power_n for_o if_o i_o accuse_v a_o thief_n for_o rob_v we_o or_o a_o murderer_n for_o murder_v twenty_o of_o my_o friend_n i_o may_v on_o these_o term_n expect_v to_o be_v account_v cruel_a for_o complain_v yea_o though_o i_o add_v i_o pray_v sir_n spare_v the_o person_n of_o the_o murderer_n only_o do_v your_o best_a to_o prevent_v the_o death_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o friend_n i_o may_v look_v to_o be_v tell_v its_o a_o bloody_a request_n but_o perhaps_o if_o leisure_n serve_v i_o may_v say_v more_o to_o this_o gentleman_n in_o a_o full_a reply_n to_o his_o paper_n yea_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o desire_v your_o blood_n that_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v give_v you_o no_o abusive_a language_n sure_o i_o be_o i_o come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o language_n that_o you_o give_v one_o another_o where_o you_o may_v judge_v i_o to_o be_v most_o sharp_a i_o have_v once_o very_o reverend_a thought_n of_o your_o father_n parson_n when_o i_o read_v his_o book_n of_o resolution_n and_o think_v that_o if_o you_o have_v any_o good_a one_o it_o be_v he_o and_o yet_o your_o own_o priest_n watson_n call_v he_o a_o atheal_n stratagemitor_n pag._n 160._o a_o bastardly_a vicar_n of_o hell_n p._n 157._o judge_v paramount_n on_o earth_n under_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n p._n 156._o the_o arch_a cozener_n p._n 149._o that_o he_o be_v a_o bastard_n unhonest_o beget_v base_o bear_v a_o wolsey_n in_o ambition_n a_o midas_n in_o immundicity_fw-la a_o traitor_n in_o action_n p._n 108._o that_o all_o catholic_n must_v depend_v upon_o the_o archpriest_n the_o archpriest_n upon_o father_n garnet_n father_n garnet_n upon_o father_n parson_n and_o father_n parson_n upon_o the_o devil_n the_o author_n of_o all_o rebellious_a conspiracy_n treason_n murder_n disobedience_n heresy_n and_o all_o other_o such_o diabolical_a and_o bloody_a designment_n as_o this_o wicked_a jesuit_n have_v hitherto_o devise_v p._n 151._o one_o that_o as_o sure_a as_o you_o live_v on_o earth_n do_v care_n no_o more_o for_o the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o catholic_n themselves_z then_o for_o so_o many_o dog_n life_n in_o a_o time_n of_o infectious_a plague_n p._n 153._o yea_o say_v he_o questionless_a he_o can_v wish_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o see_v all_o the_o secular_o and_o other_o catholic_n in_o england_n hang_v rather_o then_o to_o be_v frustrate_a of_o his_o conceit_a japonian_a monarchy_n yea_o i_o very_o think_v he_o will_v be_v the_o hangman_n of_o they_o all_o himself_o rather_o than_o his_o platform_n shall_v fail_v if_o it_o stand_v upon_o so_o desperate_a a_o point_n as_o a_o fit_a office_n for_o such_o a_o base_a irregular_a bastard_n then_o to_o come_v near_o god_n holy_a altar_n etc._n etc._n quodlib_n pag._n 153.154_o i_o will_v not_o foul_a my_o paper_n with_o any_o more_o concern_v he_o and_o of_o the_o jesuit_n in_o general_n i_o have_v think_v that_o there_o be_v among_o they_o some_o temperate_a virtuous_a man_n but_o your_o priest_n watson_n say_v quodlib_n p._n 346._o i_o call_v they_o jesuitical_a that_o be_v the_o faction_n of_o jesuit_n by_o abbreviation_n to_o avoid_v circumlocution_n in_o one_o word_n express_v they_o to_o be_v a_o factious_a seditious_a ambitious_a avaritious_a treacherous_a turbulent_a machivilian_n atheal_n consort_n that_o abuse_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o society_n and_o quite_o pervert_v the_o course_n cause_n institution_n and_o intent_n of_o their_o order_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n he_o give_v at_o large_a p._n 340._o and_o p._n 108._o the_o jesuit_n have_v a_o special_a privilege_n in_o two_o thing_n one_o be_v to_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o gospel_n be_v it_o never_o so_o false_a that_o they_o speak_v or_o write_v another_o to_o make_v all_o thing_n be_v judge_v false_a be_v it_o as_o true_a as_o the_o gospel_n itself_o that_o any_o other_o shall_v write_v or_o speak_v without_o their_o approbation_n but_o if_o direct_o against_o they_o out_o upon_o it_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v speak_v of_o or_o once_o look_v upon_o and_o withal_o the_o vile_a part_n that_o can_v be_v play_v be_v count_v act_n of_o zeal_n among_o they_o if_o do_v by_o a_o father_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v any_o way_n cover_v with_o either_o of_o their_o two_o principle_n scilicâ—t_fw-la proptâ—r_fw-la bonum_fw-la societatis_fw-la vel_fw-la â—rdine_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o p._n 149._o he_o make_v their_o principle_n to_o be_v omnia_fw-la pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la â—et_o divide_v &_o impera_fw-la and_o p._n 150.151_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o jesuit_n own_o choice_n and_o do_v that_o the_o papist_n have_v not_o toleration_n in_o england_n because_o by_o suffering_n they_o will_v have_v the_o people_n more_o passionate_o serve_v their_o design_n this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o your_o own_o brethren_n even_o more_o as_o well_o as_o he_o but_o not_o i_o to_o conclude_v concern_v these_o follow_a disputation_n i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o elaborate_a write_n of_o any_o champion_n of_o the_o protestant_a cause_n challenge_v your_o answer_n but_o a_o few_o hasty_a yet_o consider_v line_n deliver_v in_o a_o monthly_a meeting_n of_o a_o few_o country_n minister_n for_o mutual_a edification_n by_o one_o that_o never_o pretend_v to_o much_o skill_n or_o will_n for_o such_o dispute_n if_o any_o of_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o try_v your_o strength_n we_o bold_o challenge_v you_o to_o do_v it_o on_o those_o mention_v by_o i_o in_o the_o end_n to_o who_o let_v i_o add_v dr._n crakenâ—horpe_n especial_o against_o spalatens_n and_o dallaeus_n on_o several_a particular_a subject_n as_o de_fw-fr paenis_fw-la &_o saâ—iâ—fact_n de_fw-fr imaginitus_fw-la de_fw-la iâ—juniis_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n i_o pretend_v not_o in_o so_o small_a room_n to_o handle_v the_o particular_a difference_n between_o you_o and_o we_o but_o to_o give_v my_o general_a reason_n against_o you_o and_o to_o choose_v out_o one_o particular_a about_o our_o foundation_n and_o you_o for_o i_o have_v read_v in_o costerus_n enchir._n c._n the_o sum_n pont._n p._n 151.152_o that_o no_o man_n petrae_fw-la plus_fw-la includat_fw-la quam_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la quip_n edificium_fw-la sustinent_fw-la petra_n autâ—m_fw-la sâ—u_fw-la rupes_fw-la ipsa_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la &_o apostoli_fw-la aliâ—_n fundamenta_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la petrus_n vero_fw-la ut_fw-la rupes_fw-la solidissima_fw-la etiam_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la ipsa_fw-la continet_fw-la &_o â—_o in_o errores_fw-la &_o vitia_fw-la labantur_fw-la detinet_fw-la authoritatâ—_n pastorali_fw-la and_n skulkenius_n say_v apol._n pro_fw-la bell_n c._n 6._o p._n 255._o pontificia_fw-la potestas_fw-la est_fw-la veiut_a cardo_n fundamentum_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la uno_fw-la verbo_fw-la omne_fw-la complectar_fw-la summa_fw-la fidei_fw-la christianae_n gretser_n say_v def._n c._n 1._o l._n 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la p._n 16._o id_fw-la solum_fw-la pro_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la veneramur_fw-la ac_fw-la suscipimus_fw-la quod_fw-la nobis_fw-la pontifâ—x_fw-la ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la petri_n tanquam_fw-la supremus_fw-la christianorum_fw-la magister_fw-la omniumque_fw-la controversiarum_fw-la judex_fw-la definiendo_fw-la proponit_fw-la bellarm._n say_v lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 1._o in_o controversiis_fw-la religionis_fw-la ultimum_fw-la judicium_fw-la est_fw-la summi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la &_o cap._n 3._o solum_fw-la petrum_fw-la christus_fw-la vocavit_fw-la petram_fw-la &_o fundamentum_fw-la non_fw-la petrum_fw-la cum_fw-la concilio_n et_fw-fr ibid._n petrus_n &_o quilibet_fw-la ejus_fw-la successor_n est_fw-la petra_fw-la &_o fundamentum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ejus_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la &_o confessio_fw-la est_fw-la radix_fw-la mundi_fw-la &_o si_fw-la illa_fw-la errareâ—_n totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la erraret_fw-la exit_fw-la quo_fw-la apparet_fw-la totam_fw-la firmitatem_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la esse_fw-la a_o pontifice_n non_fw-la partim_fw-la a_o pontifice_fw-la partim_fw-la a_o concilio_n the_o pope_n than_o be_v your_o foundation_n yea_o your_o church_n for_o say_v gretser_n def._n c._n 10._o l._n 3._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la p._n 1450._o per_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la pontificem_fw-la romanum_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la naviculam_fw-la moderatur_fw-la et_fw-fr p._n 1451._o ecclesiam_fw-la papam_fw-la interpretantur_fw-la non_fw-la abnuo_fw-la but_o the_o french_a have_v another_o foundation_n but_o that_o we_o renounce_v both_o you_o and_o they_o i_o think_v meet_v to_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o three_o disputation_n accept_v this_o account_n from_o your_o friend_n ri._n baxter_n the_o content_n disp_n 1._o q_o whether_o the_o reform_a catholic_a christian_n religion_n common_o call_v protestant_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n aff._n the_o term_n explain_v to_o pag._n 11_o the_o first_o argument_n p._n 11_o the_o second_o argument_n p._n 14_o the_o three_o argument_n
p._n 16_o argument_n four_o p._n 17._o to_o 26._o obj._n 1_o true_a religion_n be_v but_o one_o answer_v p._n 26._o obj_fw-la 2._o the_o true_a religion_n have_v still_o have_v a_o visible_a church_n profess_v it_o p._n 32_o obj._n 3_o your_o religion_n have_v no_o certain_a test_n to_o discover_v it_o p._n 40_o obj._n 4._o you_o have_v separate_v from_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n p._n 41_o obj._n 5._o you_o be_v divide_v into_o sect_n and_o have_v no_o unity_n among_o yourselves_o p._n 42_o obj._n 6._o you_o have_v no_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o your_o religion_n p._n 43_o obj._n 7._o you_o want_v many_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n p._n 45_o 8â—ou_o â—ou_z condemn_v one_o another_o ibid._n obj._n 9_o your_o title_n show_v you_o be_v sectary_n p._n 46_o obj._n 10._o you_o find_v we_o in_o possession_n where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n 47._o to_o 52_o a_o defence_n of_o bishop_n usher_v serm_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n against_o the_o confutation_n of_o paulus_n veridicus_fw-la p._n 52._o to_o 77._o wherein_o the_o common_a argument_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o we_o be_v refell_v disp_n 2._o q._n whether_o popery_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n neg._n p._n 78_o the_o term_n popery_n and_o the_o rest_n explain_v to_o p._n 84_o twelve_o proposition_n for_o the_o full_a answer_v of_o the_o question_n p._n 84_o argument_n 1._o popery_n be_v build_v upon_o and_o resolve_v into_o a_o a_o notorious_a falsehood_n p._n 91_o argument_n 2._o they_o hold_v christianity_n itself_o on_o a_o ground_n utter_o uncertain_a if_o not_o certain_o false_a p._n 93_o argument_n 3._o they_o be_v disagree_v among_o themselves_o in_o the_o very_a fundamental_o p._n 104_o argument_n 4._o popery_n be_v a_o novel_a profession_n unknown_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n p._n 106_o argument_n 5._o they_o make_v a_o new_a catholic_a church_n p._n 110_o argument_n 6._o they_o be_v the_o great_a schismatic_n on_o earth_n p._n 126_o argument_n 7._o popery_n be_v a_o uncertain_a changeable_a thing_n so_o that_o a_o man_n can_v never_o tell_v when_o he_o have_v it_o all_o p._n 128_o argument_n 8._o they_o express_o contradict_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o set_v up_o man_n above_o it_o p._n 142_o argument_n 9_o they_o worship_v the_o creature_n with_o divine_a worship_n p._n 153_o the_o monstrousness_n of_o transubstantiation_n p._n 154_o arg._n 10._o they_o turn_v god_n worship_n into_o scenical_a formality_n and_o ceremony_n p._n 161_o arg._n 11._o popery_n be_v uphold_v by_o most_o wicked_a mean_n and_o so_o by_o satan_n p._n 164_o arg._n 12._o they_o add_v to_o all_o impenitency_n and_o uncureableness_n p._n 171_o arg._n 13._o it_o plunge_v man_n into_o certain_a perjury_n p._n 172_o objection_n for_o popery_n obj._n 1_o it_o be_v deliver_v dowâ—_n from_o the_o apostle_n p._n 175._o obj._n 2._o they_o be_v â—_o true_a church_n p._n 177._o obj._n 3_o a_o papist_n may_v be_v save_v p._n 179._o obj._n 4._o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a church_n and_o that_o be_v they_o p._n 180_o obj._n 5._o they_o have_v unity_n universality_n antiquity_n succession_n p._n 181._o confute_v disp_n 3._o q._n whether_o the_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n must_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o of_o our_o receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neg._n p._n 186_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o protestant_n faith_n ibid._n the_o popish_a confusion_n about_o the_o resolution_n of_o their_o faith_n p._n 189_o three_o question_n contain_v in_o this_o one_o 1._o whether_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n the_o truth_n open_v in_o ten_o proposition_n p._n 195_o arg._n 1._o p._n 199._o arg._n 2._o p._n 200._o arg._n 3._o p._n 202._o arg_n 4_o p._n 20â—_n obj._n shall_v every_o illiterate_a person_n be_v judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n p._n 205_o q_o 2._o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v infallibie_n in_o this_o decisive_a judgement_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o p._n 208._o what_o infallibility_n we_o hold_v p._n 209_o a_o answer_n to_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n say_v for_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n p._n 213._o to_o 221_o a_o answer_n to_o knot_n argument_n against_o chillingworth_n p._n 221._o to_o 240_o arg._n 2._o against_o their_o infallibility_n from_o common_a sense_n p._n 240_o argument_n 3._o from_o experience_n p._n 248._o arg_n 4._o p_o 152._o arg_n 5._o p._n 253._o arg_n 6._o p._n 256._o arg_n 7._o p._n 257._o arg_v 8_o p._n 258._o arg_v 9_o p._n 259._o arg_n 10._o p._n 260._o arg_n 11._o p._n 262._o arg_n 12._o p._n 267._o arg_n 13._o p._n 267._o arg_n 14._o p_o 268._o arg_n 15._o p._n 207._o arg_n 16._o &_o 17._o p._n 272._o arg_n 18._o p._n 274._o arg_n 19_o p._n 277._o arg_n 20._o p._n 278._o q_o 3_o whether_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a authoritative_a judgement_n p_o 278_o two_o more_o argu._n against_o the_o pope_n judgement_n p._n 279_o that_o we_o must_v not_o receive_v our_o religion_n on_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o judgement_n manifest_v in_o twenty_o queres_fw-la p._n 281_o how_o dr._n h._n holden_n shun_v the_o circle_n p._n 282_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o church_n full_o against_o they_o p._n 295._o to_o 351_o their_a obj._n against_o we_o for_o our_o want_n of_o infallibility_n answer_v p._n 351._o to_o 356_o more_o out_o of_o antiquity_n against_o they_o p._n 357._o to_o 364_o their_o own_o usuraption_n against_o scripture_n p._n 365_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n against_o they_o p._n 368._o to_o 373_o dr._n field_n catalogue_n of_o popish_a error_n p._n 375_o appendix_n bishop_n downame_n catalogue_n of_o popish_a error_n p._n 381._o to_o the_o end_n errata_fw-la page_n 11._o line_n 33._o read_v go_v p._n 12._o l._n 21._o deal_n it_o p._n 12._o l._n 25._o r._n from_o p._n 20._o l_o 8._o r._n neck_n p._n 22._o l._n ult_n d._n purposely_o p._n 29_o l._n 3_o r._n good_a p._n 3â—_n l._n 22._o r._n satisfactory_a 38_o l._n 28._o r._n us_o p._n 38._o mar._n so_o dr_n whiâ—â—_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v print_v p._n 39_o l._n 20._o d._n not_o p._n 44._o l._n 13._o r._n the_o p._n 41._o l._n 9_o r._n â—here_o p._n 48._o l_o 24._o r_o decide_n p._n 50._o l._n 1_o r._n symptom_n p._n 52._o l._n 33_o r._n egyptian_a christian_n p_o 58._o l._n 6._o r._n sacran_n l._n 7._o r._n eâ—tâ—ri_fw-la l._n 25._o d._n and_o the_o maronites_n l_o 25_o r._n the_o p_o 59_o l._n 24._o r._n cause_n or_o as_o p._n 60_o l_o 11._o r._n the_o lutherans_n p_o â—â—_o l_o 26._o r._n will_n and_o p._n 74._o l._n 1._o r._n of_o most_o of_o the_o p._n 7â—_n l._n 26._o d._n and_o by_o obsignation_n p_o 76._o l_o 30._o r_o hold_v p_o 86_o l_o 1._o r_o councilâ—_n p._n 86._o l._n 24._o r_o diffident_a l._n ult_n r._n on_o p._n 91._o l._n 29._o r._n seat_v p._n 101._o l._n 30._o r_o john_n and_o p._n 1â—7_n l_o 17_o r_o necessary_o p._n 100l_n l._n 8_o r._n nâ—wer_n l._n 14._o â—_o concâ—lâ—is_fw-la l._n 14._o r._n â—ractarentur_fw-la p._n 114._o l._n 28._o d._n to_o be_v new_a p._n 115._o l_o 29._o r._n teminum_fw-la p._n 120._o l._n 17._o r_o consequence_n p._n 122_o l._n 1._o r_o name_n p._n 130._o â—_o 29._o r._n there_o p._n 131._o l._n 3_o r._n aâ—_n p_o 134._o l._n 24_o d._n not_o p_o 135_o l_o 2._o r._n a_o uninterrupted_a p_o â—38_n l_o 14_o r._n school_n 140._o l_o 13._o r_o they_o l._n 32._o d._n so_o p_o 146._o l._n ult_n 1_o proâ—ul_fw-la hinc_fw-la p._n 148._o l_o 1_o r._n last_o p._n 149._o l_o 26._o r_o 17_o 18_o 19_o p_o 154._o l._n â—_o r._n his_o p._n 166_o l._n 22._o r._n they_o may_v p._n 167_o l._n 11._o r._n belsec_n p._n 172_o l_o 1._o d._n we_o p_o 7â—_n l._n 26_o r._n be_v p._n 17â—_n l._n 25._o r._n safâ—_n way_n l._n ult_n d_o it_o p_o 187_o l._n 27._o add_v by_o p._n 189_o mar_n add_v someâ—92_n â—92_z l._n 4_o add_v and_o p_o 202_o l._n 22._o r._n uâ—_n p_o 209._o â—_o 7._o d._n the_o p._n 226_o l._n 3._o r._n mention_v l._n 2_o r_o wasâ—_n â—6_n r._n unquestionable_o p._n 233._o l._n 1_o add_v not_o p_o 243_o l._n 7._o r._n â—lludiâ—g_a p._n 247_o l._n 9_o d._n sell_v p_o 249._o mar._n r._n krantzius_n p._n 250_o l_o 10._o r_o the_o twâ—nty_o second_o l._n 27._o add_v not_o 251._o l._n 15._o r._n decree_n p_o 255._o mar._n r_o succee_v p._n 2â—8_n l_o 33._o r_o will_n p._n 27â—_n l._n 11._o r._n episcopis_fw-la p_o 2â—1_n l._n 25._o r._n 〈◊〉_d p._n 283_o l_o 11_o r._n â—xpâ—rtâ—m_o p._n 2.4_o l_o 2_o r._n the_o p._n 28_n l_o ulâ—_n r._n â—mpartito_fw-la p._n 286_o l._n 7._o r._n apâ—rtum_fw
p._n 29._o l._n 21_o d._n it_o p._n 308_o l._n 18._o r_o judicial_a p._n 309_o l._n 28._o r._n confute_v p._n 314._o l._n 28._o r_o there_o be_v p._n 331._o l_o 17._o r._n montanus_n p_o 333._o l._n 8_o r._n tatianuâ—_n p._n 41._o l_o â—2_n r_o caeteri_fw-la p_o 342._o l._n 1â—_n r._n suburbi_fw-la â—râ—â—_n l._n 32._o â—_o head_a p._n 34â—_n l_o â—6_n r._n to_o we_o p._n 348_o l._n 2._o r_o râ—maâ—e_n l._n 4._o r._n author_n p._n 355._o l._n â—0_n r._n word_n l._n 23_o r._n proveâ—â—_n p._n 356._o l._n 2._o r._n rather_o than_o p._n 358._o marg._n add_v de_fw-fr l._n 28._o r._n literis_fw-la p._n 59_o l._n 31._o r._n secura_fw-la p._n 364_o l._n 11._o d._n i_o e._n p._n 366._o l._n 8._o r._n gloss_n p._n 370._o l._n 8._o r._n fuâ—sse_n &_o p._n 371._o l._n 28._o add_v in_o l_o 3._o add_v other_o p._n 377_o l_o 5_o r._n know_v l_o 28_o r._n these_o p._n 380_o l._n 23._o r._n in_o p._n 379_o l._n 12._o r._n catalogue_n p._n 217._o l._n â—2_n after_o faith_n add_v or_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n even_o christ_n himself_o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n agreeable_a to_o 1_o cor._n 10.4_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n query_n whether_o the_o reform_a catholic_a christian_n religion_n common_o call_v protestant_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n the_o great_a business_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n be_v to_o keep_v man_n from_o that_o salvation_n which_o christ_n have_v so_o dear_o purchase_v so_o gracious_o offer_v and_o have_v appoint_v we_o such_o excellent_a help_n to_o attain_v to_o which_o end_n it_o be_v his_o first_o endeavour_n that_o man_n may_v not_o know_v or_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o felicity_n and_o what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o much_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o his_o next_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o know_v the_o way_n to_o it_o and_o the_o last_o be_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n when_o they_o know_v it_o by_o the_o first_o mean_v he_o keep_v from_o salvation_n all_o atheist_n and_o heathen_n that_o know_v not_o or_o believe_v not_o the_o life_n to_o come_v by_o the_o second_o all_o infidel_n that_o believe_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o way_n and_o all_o heretic_n that_o believe_v not_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n in_o subordination_n to_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o three_o all_o hypocrite_n and_o unsanctified_a ungodly_a impenitent_a man_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o yet_o have_v a_o superficial_a belief_n of_o these_o truth_n our_o question_n in_o hand_n be_v for_o the_o escape_v the_o second_o of_o these_o snare_n by_o discover_v which_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n the_o policy_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v always_o endeavour_v to_o hinder_v the_o world_n from_o know_v this_o way_n by_o these_o two_o mean_n first_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a by_o keep_v they_o in_o utter_a darkness_n that_o this_o way_n may_v not_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o or_o be_v reveal_v may_v not_o be_v understand_v second_o or_o if_o that_o will_v not_o do_v by_o make_v such_o a_o number_n of_o byway_n on_o every_o side_n that_o the_o true_a and_o only_a way_n may_v hardly_o be_v discern_v and_o this_o be_v his_o end_n in_o raise_v so_o many_o heresy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o course_n he_o take_v to_o mislead_v they_o that_o have_v escape_v from_o the_o darkness_n of_o infidelity_n he_o begin_v this_o trade_n betimes_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o see_v the_o multifarious_a offspring_n of_o the_o deceiver_n sprout_v up_o apace_o in_o their_o own_o time_n yet_o do_v it_o never_o enter_v into_o their_o thought_n to_o tell_v the_o church_n that_o by_o this_o all_o heresy_n shall_v be_v know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v condemn_v they_o or_o to_o send_v it_o down_o to_o all_o posterity_n as_o the_o true_a touchstone_n to_o tell_v they_o which_o be_v the_o only_a right_a way_n among_o all_o these_o heresy_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o pâ—pe_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o have_v be_v a_o ready_a and_o easy_a way_n for_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v prescribe_v and_o for_o we_o to_o have_v receive_v if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a it_o may_v have_v save_v they_o much_o labour_n in_o give_v we_o that_o body_n of_o sacred_a doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v make_v indeed_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o safe_a way_n and_o it_o may_v have_v spare_v we_o much_o more_o labour_n of_o search_v and_o study_v which_o be_v the_o way_n and_o we_o may_v all_o have_v send_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v resolve_v without_o any_o more_o ado_n sure_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o envious_a to_o our_o ease_n and_o safety_n as_o to_o have_v silence_v this_o easy_a way_n if_o they_o have_v know_v it_o themselves_o but_o as_o every_o heretic_n when_o he_o find_v out_o a_o new_a way_n do_v condemn_v the_o old_a as_o inconsistent_a with_o his_o new_a so_o do_v the_o papist_n since_o this_o new_a way_n have_v be_v cry_v up_o that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o heaven_n but_o by_o rome_n it_o be_v their_o business_n to_o deter_v people_n from_o any_o other_o way_n and_o to_o that_o end_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o safe_a way_n but_o they_o as_o the_o quaker_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o they_o and_o some_o side_n anabaptist_n say_v there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o by_o be_v baptise_a again_o as_o they_o be_v so_o do_v the_o papist_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o by_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o obey_v he_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n i_o never_o see_v the_o place_n but_o sure_o that_o town_n have_v some_o admirable_a excellency_n in_o it_o that_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v so_o much_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o it_o as_o to_o endow_v it_o with_o such_o a_o stupendious_a prerogative_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v from_o everlasting_a torment_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o obey_v he_o as_o the_o universal_a head_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o i_o that_o he_o that_o set_v not_o his_o heart_n so_o much_o on_o his_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n or_o on_o that_o choose_a people_n as_o not_o to_o forsake_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o have_v the_o heaven_n for_o his_o throne_n and_o to_o who_o the_o sun_n itself_o be_v as_o darkness_n shall_v yet_o be_v so_o take_v with_o a_o town_n call_v rome_n build_v and_o long_o inhabit_v by_o idolater_n defile_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o thousand_o of_o martyr_n against_o which_o the_o foul_n under_o the_o altar_n cry_v out_o how_o long_a lord_n holy_a and_o true_a will_v thou_o not_o avenge_v our_o blood_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o ordain_v that_o no_o man_n in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n even_o the_o antipode_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o name_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v save_v though_o he_o shall_v never_o so_o much_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n unless_o he_o believe_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o town_n and_o obey_v he_o when_o yet_o with_o andradius_fw-la and_o other_o papist_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a question_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v not_o be_v save_v in_o those_o heathen_a country_n without_o believe_v in_o christ_n himself_o be_v it_o not_o a_o marvel_n that_o we_o never_o read_v that_o rome_n be_v once_o name_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o it_o never_o be_v put_v into_o our_o creed_n as_o one_o of_o the_o necessary_a article_n to_o salvation_n especial_o when_o we_o find_v there_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o sure_o will_v have_v be_v some_o way_n intimate_v to_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n or_o that_o which_o be_v head_v by_o their_o bishop_n if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o indeed_o i_o find_v but_o three_o name_n strict_o so_o call_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o pope_n or_o roman_a church_n be_v none_o of_o they_o one_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o other_o be_v she_o that_o bear_v he_o and_o the_o three_o be_v he_o that_o judge_v he_o to_o death_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v a_o roman_a name_n and_o if_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o in_o the_o creed_n will_v do_v they_o any_o service_n let_v they_o make_v their_o best_a of_o it_o but_o however_o this_o advantage_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n have_v get_v by_o it_o that_o the_o new_a roman_a title_n have_v make_v the_o old_a catholic_a title_n seem_v questionable_a to_o many_o and_o now_o so_o great_a be_v the_o audacity_n of_o the_o usurp_a pope_n that_o he_o not_o only_o question_v whether_o any_o christian_n shall_v be_v save_v that_o
the_o catholic_a church_n câ—lâ—_n trasubstantiation_n i_o confess_v also_o that_o under_o one_o 〈◊〉_d only_o whole_a and_o entire_a christ_n and_o the_o true_a savement_n be_v take_v i_o do_v constant_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n there_o detain_v be_v hâ—lpâ—â—_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o also_o that_o the_o saiâ—â—_n reign_v with_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v and_o call_v upon_o and_o that_o they_o do_v offer_v prayer_n to_o god_n for_o mâ—_n and_o their_o relic_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v or_o honour_v i_o do_v most_o firm_o assert_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o mother_n of_o god-eve_a a_o virgin_n as_o also_o of_o other_o saiâ—â—_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o keep_v and_o that_o due_a honour_n and_o vibration_n be_v to_o be_v give_v they_o i_o affirm_v also_o that_o the_o power_n of_o indulgence_n be_v leave_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n aâ—_n that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v most_o wholesome_a to_o christian_a people_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n â—_o all_o church_n and_o i_o do_v promise_n and_o swear_v true_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n successor_n of_o bless_a peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n chrisâ—_n also_o all_o other_o thing_n deliver_v define_v and_o declareâ—_n by_o the_o sacred_a canon_n and_o ecumenical_a council_n aâ—_n especial_o of_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o trent_n i_o do_v withâ—â—_n doubt_v receive_v and_o profess_v and_o also_o all_o thing_n contrary_a and_o all_o heresy_n whatsoever_o condemn_v by_o thâ—_n church_n and_o reject_v and_o anathematise_v do_v i_o iâ—_n like_o manner_n condemn_v reject_v and_o anathematise_v this_o â—rue_a catholic_a faith_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v saâ—ed_v which_o at_o the_o present_a i_o do_v voluntary_o profess_v â—nd_v true_o hold_v the_o same_o will_v i_o take_v care_n to_o hold_v and_o confess_v entire_a and_o inviolate_a by_o god_n help_n most_o conâ—antly_o even_o to_o the_o last_o breath_n of_o my_o life_n and_o as_o much_o â—s_n in_o i_o lie_v to_o be_v hold_v teach_v and_o preach_v by_o â—hose_n that_o be_v under_o i_o or_o those_o who_o care_n belong_v to_o â—e_v in_o my_o office_n this_o i.n._n do_v promise_n vow_v and_o â—wear_v so_o help_v i_o god_n and_o these_o holy_a gospel_n of_o god_n so_o far_o the_o trent_n confession_n which_o i_o the_o raâ—her_n recite_v that_o you_o may_v see_v what_o their_o religion_n be_v â—_o their_o own_o word_n and_o oath_n where_o you_o see_v also_o â—â—at_a this_o be_v but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v moreover_o â—_o large_a as_o all_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o all_o other_o ecumenical_a council_n and_o holy_a canon_n of_o the_o impossibility_n and_o self-contradiction_n of_o which_o faith_n we_o â—hall_v say_v more_o anon_o so_o that_o i_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o christianity_n but_o â—is_n additional_a leprosy_n which_o we_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o â—opery_n they_o believe_v this_o much_o more_o than_o we_o or_o a_o â—reat_a part_n more_o and_o by_o believe_v more_o they_o believe_v â—ss_n while_o they_o destroy_v the_o sound_a faith_n which_o they_o â—efore_o seem_v to_o profess_v 2_o for_o the_o next_o term_n to_o be_v explain_v salvation_n â—e_v mean_n by_o it_o principal_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o withal_o those_o beginning_n of_o it_o inclusive_o which_o we_o â—ve_v in_o this_o life_n consist_v in_o our_o justification_n adoption_n sanctification_n consolation_n and_o perseâ—erance_n 3._o by_o the_o term_n way_n we_o mean_v such_o necessary_a â—eans_n as_o be_v prescribe_v we_o by_o god_n for_o the_o attainment_n â—_o salvation_n either_o as_o to_o our_o belief_n or_o our_o affection_n and_o practice_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o do_v believe_v 4._o as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n safe_a it_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v free_a from_o danger_n or_o which_o tend_v to_o a_o man_n welfare_n now_o here_o be_v a_o double_a safety_n considerable_a in_o doctrine_n answerable_a to_o a_o double_a danger_n first_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v safe_a from_o any_o sin_n in_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n and_o so_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o popery_n be_v no_o safe_a way_n which_o lead_v to_o so_o much_o sin_n but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v here_o intend_a but_o it_o be_v another_o matter_n to_o be_v so_o deep_a in_o sin_n as_o not_o to_o be_v safe_a from_o the_o everlasting_a punishment_n but_o that_o salvation_n itself_o be_v endanger_v thereby_o and_o this_o we_o principal_o intend_v and_o whereas_o there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o danger_n we_o mean_v that_o true_a popery_n hearty_o entertain_v and_o practise_v do_v leave_v but_o small_a probability_n if_o any_o possibility_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o that_o do_v persevere_v impenitent_o therein_o to_o the_o end_n though_o you_o may_v see_v what_o i_o deny_v in_o what_o be_v already_o say_v yet_o for_o the_o great_a perspicuity_n i_o shall_v express_v my_o sense_n in_o these_o few_o proposition_n follow_v prop._n 1._o that_o christian_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o the_o papist_n do_v profess_v to_o believe_v be_v of_o itself_o without_o their_o corruption_n a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n prop._n 2._o whatever_o error_n be_v hold_v by_o papist_n or_o any_o other_o which_o do_v consist_v with_o a_o true_a practicâ—_n belief_n of_o the_o foresay_a christian_a doctrine_n which_o they_o confess_v and_o we_o be_v agree_v in_o those_o error_n shâ—â—â—_n not_o exclude_v the_o erroneous_a from_o salvation_n prop._n 3._o the_o papist_n do_v not_o express_o in_o term_n and_o sense_n deny_v any_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n prop._n 4._o it_o be_v possible_a even_o practical_o to_o hold_v a_o error_n which_o by_o remote_a consequence_n contradict_v a_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o yet_o to_o hold_v that_o truth_n practical_o and_o so_o to_o be_v save_v for_o either_o all_o moral_a â—errots_n in_o theology_n as_o amesius_n think_v do_v contradict_v the_o foundation_n by_o consequence_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o necessary_a concatenation_n of_o truth_n or_o most_o at_o least_o prop._n 5._o there_o be_v some_o error_n so_o great_a that_o if_o they_o be_v cordial_o and_o practical_o hold_v will_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o cordial_a practical_a hold_v of_o the_o foundation_n which_o yet_o may_v be_v hold_v but_o speculative_o and_o notional_o in_o consistency_n with_o the_o cordial_a and_o practical_a belief_n of_o the_o fundamental_o and_o the_o person_n not_o know_v the_o contradiction_n may_v be_v save_v prop._n 6._o multitude_n of_o people_n while_o they_o take_v common_a term_n in_o divinity_n in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n do_v maintain_v proposition_n which_o by_o plain_a consequence_n if_o not_o direct_o contradict_v the_o fundamental_o according_a to_o the_o proper_a genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n when_o yet_o in_o the_o sense_n as_o they_o mistake_v and_o misuse_v they_o in_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n even_o as_o many_o on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v hold_v the_o christian_a verity_n in_o word_n who_o in_o sense_n deny_v it_o prop._n 7._o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o many_o million_o of_o the_o laity_n among_o the_o papist_n if_o not_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o they_o do_v not_o cordial_o embrace_v the_o most_o of_o the_o popish_a corruption_n in_o doctrinal_n nor_o the_o most_o dangerous_a of_o they_o 1._o because_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v they_o and_o so_o can_v so_o much_o as_o speculative_o receive_v they_o it_o be_v not_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o perhaps_o of_o many_o hundred_o among_o they_o that_o know_v all_o contain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n alone_o much_o less_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n and_o canon_n and_o custom_n wherein_o they_o place_v their_o religion_n nay_o perhaps_o it_o be_v but_o few_o of_o their_o clergy_n that_o know_v this_o comparative_o so_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o implicit_a general_a belief_n that_o they_o can_v give_v to_o such_o canon_n as_o be_v unknown_a which_o be_v not_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o they_o as_o such_o 2._o because_o i_o hope_v among_o most_o or_o many_o of_o they_o they_o be_v first_o teach_v the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o ten_o commandment_n or_o at_o least_o the_o creed_n and_o decalogue_n though_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v usual_o teach_v they_o in_o latin_a which_o contain_v the_o fundamental_o of_o christian_a faith_n and_o practice_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o hope_v that_o these_o be_v deep_o in_o their_o mind_n then_o any_o contradictory_n doctrine_n especial_o when_o they_o must_v have_v so_o
cruciatus_fw-la aliquandiu_fw-la trepidatum_fw-la est_fw-la i._n e._n with_o the_o ancient_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o purgatory_n or_o exceed_v rare_a and_o the_o greek_n believe_v not_o that_o it_o be_v to_o this_o day_n and_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o care_n about_o purgatory_n no_o man_n seek_v for_o indulgence_n for_o all_o the_o estimation_n of_o indulgence_n depend_v upon_o that_o etc._n if_o you_o take_v away_o purgatory_n what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o indulgence_n indulgence_n therefore_o do_v then_o begin_v when_o man_n have_v tremble_v a_o while_n at_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n so_o far_o bishop_n fisher_n their_o martyr_n polidore_n virgil_n recite_v these_o word_n next_o to_o they_o add_v quae_fw-la tu_fw-la forte_fw-fr cum_fw-la tanti_fw-la sint_fw-la momenti_fw-la ut_fw-la magis_fw-la certa_fw-la ex_fw-la ore_fw-la dei_fw-la expectabas_fw-la perhaps_o you_o expect_v to_o have_v have_v these_o thing_n as_o more_o certain_a from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n see_v they_o be_v of_o such_o moment_n a_o sufficient_a hint_n that_o he_o have_v more_o in_o his_o mind_n if_o he_o dare_v have_v speak_v out_o yet_o note_v that_o the_o profit_n of_o indulgence_n be_v express_o swear_v to_o in_o the_o new_a trent_n creed_n as_o part_v of_o their_o belief_n this_o passage_n of_o fisher_n be_v allege_v by_o bishop_n usher_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n and_o the_o like_a from_o cajetans_n confess_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o indulgence_n be_v not_o know_v what_o the_o adversary_n can_v say_v against_o these_o citation_n you_o may_v see_v confute_v by_o mr._n sing_v in_o his_o rejoynder_n in_o defence_n of_o bishop_n usher_n against_o the_o jesuit_n pag._n 81.82_o 83._o that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n be_v a_o new_a invention_n be_v common_o confess_v by_o they_o see_v albaspinaeus_n a_o sober_a bishop_n of_o they_o in_o his_o observation_n after_o his_o note_n on_o optatus_n cap._n 4._o de_fw-la communione_fw-la laica_fw-la pag._n 10.11_o show_v the_o novelty_n of_o the_o now_o romish_a communion_n and_o gregor_n de_fw-fr valentia_n the_o jesuit_n confess_v that_o minime_fw-la constat_fw-la it_o be_v not_o know_v when_o the_o custom_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n only_o begin_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o decree_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o creep_v in_o by_o some_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n of_o which_o also_o see_v bishop_n usher_n ibid._n and_o his_o defender_n mr._n sing_v p_o 78.82_o 83._o about_o the_o begin_n of_o monkery_n see_v polidore_n virgil_n confess_v lib._n 7._o cap_n 1._o pag._n 414.415.416_o and_o that_o monachi_fw-la primo_fw-la omnium_fw-la introduxerunt_fw-la in_o ecclesiant_fw-la dei_fw-la vota_fw-la sacra_fw-la &_o vestimenta_fw-la profana_fw-la simul_fw-la religiâ—sa_fw-la secerunt_fw-la monk_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o man_n that_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n sacred_a vow_n and_o make_v common_a or_o profane_a garment_n become_v religious_a pag._n 424._o of_o the_o beginning_n of_o forbid_a priest_n to_o marry_v see_v the_o same_o polid._n virgil._n li._n 5._o cap._n 4._o pag._n 293_o etc._n etc._n of_o peter_n supremacy_n the_o samâ—_n polidore_n say_v l._n 4._o c._n 6._o p._n 240._o veruntamen_fw-la existunt_fw-la etiam_fw-la nunc_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v some_o now_o that_o contend_v that_o peter_n have_v power_n over_o all_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o to_o determine_v who_o be_v only_o inquire_v of_o the_o original_n of_o priesthood_n but_o some_o think_v the_o contrary_a because_o paul_n seem_v to_o deny_v it_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o add_v more_o reason_n of_o the_o original_a of_o cardinal_n and_o the_o change_n of_o the_o elector_n of_o pope_n see_v he_o also_o l._n 4._o c._n 9_o where_o also_o he_o say_v pag._n 252._o verum_fw-la cum_fw-la postea_fw-la bonifacius_n 3_o ab_fw-la imperatore_n phoea_n impetrasset_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la episcopos_fw-la praerogativam_fw-la haberet_fw-la omniumque_fw-la caput_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la foret_fw-la jam_fw-la tum_fw-la romanus_n pontifex_fw-la multo_fw-la quam_fw-la antea_fw-la unam_fw-la cum_fw-la svo_fw-la urbano_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la senatu_fw-la cunctis_fw-la sine_fw-la controversia_fw-la prestare_fw-la authoritate_fw-la caepit_fw-la ac_fw-la simul_fw-la illi_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la quibus_fw-la tituli_fw-la dati_fw-la quibus_fw-la christianorum_fw-la animas_fw-la cutandi_fw-la munus_fw-la delatum_fw-la fuerat_fw-la to_o cardinalium_fw-la nomine_fw-la velut_fw-la supremae_fw-la illius_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la proprio_fw-la cum_fw-la primis_fw-la honestari_fw-la caepit_fw-la here_o you_o have_v a_o hint_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o very_a new_a frame_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n many_o more_o point_n of_o the_o romish_a way_n do_v he_o in_o that_o book_n discover_v to_o be_v novel_a and_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o their_o way_n if_o you_o will_v see_v how_o he_o describe_v the_o reform_a religion_n peruse_v his_o narrative_a of_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o reformation_n pag._n 410._o cap._n 4._o li._n 8._o where_o he_o say_v ita_fw-la licentia_fw-la parta_fw-la loquendi_fw-la secta_fw-la brevi_fw-la tempore_fw-la mirabiliter_fw-la crevit_fw-la quae_fw-la evangelica_n dicta_fw-la est_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la haud_fw-la ullam_fw-la asseveret_fw-la recipiendam_fw-la esse_fw-la legem_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la animarum_fw-la salutem_fw-la pertineat_fw-la nisi_fw-la quam_fw-la christus_fw-la aut_fw-la apostoli_fw-la dedissent_fw-la i._n e._n have_v once_o leave_v to_o speak_v that_o sect_n do_v marvailous_o increase_v which_o be_v call_v evangelical_n because_o they_o affirm_v that_o no_o law_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v which_o belong_v to_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v and_o whence_o call_v evangelical_n and_o wherein_o it_o principal_o differ_v from_o popery_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o papist_n himself_n a_o agent_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n h._n 7._o a_o archdeacon_n and_o at_o last_o the_o dean_n of_o paul_n in_o london_n from_o whence_o he_o remove_v because_o of_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o english_a change_n under_o h._n 8_o and_o though_o he_o say_v that_o it_o then_o begin_v meaning_n luther_n particular_a reformation_n yet_o what_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o it_o in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o subjoin_v his_o prognostic_n mansurum_fw-la ut_fw-la videtur_fw-la quoad_fw-la christus_fw-la ipse_fw-la populum_fw-la suum_fw-la culpâ_fw-la rectorum_fw-la it_o a_o in_o dvas_fw-la sectas_fw-la sejunctum_fw-la rursus_fw-la coegerit_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la istud_fw-la optimus_fw-la cuique_fw-la maxim_n petere_fw-la precarique_fw-la debet_fw-la ut_fw-la ne_fw-la major_a indidem_fw-la fiat_fw-la religionis_fw-la labes_fw-la be_v like_a to_o remain_v till_o christ_n himself_o shall_v again_o bring_v together_o his_o people_n who_o by_o their_o rector_n fault_n be_v thus_o divide_v into_o two_o reform_a sect_n from_o who_o every_o good_a man_n ought_v especial_o to_o beg_v and_o pray_v for_o it_o lest_o religion_n as_o daily_a decay_n more_o and_o more_o the_o novelty_n of_o their_o doctrine_n de_fw-fr efficacia_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la be_v not_o only_o by_o subtle_a scotus_n but_o many_o more_o of_o their_o own_o confess_v to_o be_v new_a more_o of_o their_o corruption_n be_v by_o their_o own_o writer_n confess_v to_o be_v novelty_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v great_a immodesty_n in_o the_o papist_n to_o pretend_v the_o antiquity_n of_o popery_n though_o we_o easy_o grant_v they_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o christianity_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o they_o may_v prove_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v ancient_a but_o its_o new_a in_o â—he_n point_v wherein_o we_o differ_v and_o most_o new_a in_o the_o great_a difference_n bishop_n usher_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o â—he_n jesuit_n challenge_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la &_o â—uccessione_n ecclesiarum_fw-la have_v prove_v the_o novelty_n of_o â—he_n main_a body_n of_o their_o corruption_n especial_o the_o point_n of_o who_o antiquity_n themselves_o most_o boast_v of_o and_o this_o distinct_o and_o full_o to_o their_o perpetual_a confusion_n beyond_o all_o reply_n if_o therefore_o the_o romanist_n will_v have_v we_o return_v â—o_o their_o communion_n not_o to_o their_o subjection_n for_o that_o we_o never_o owe_v they_o let_v they_o but_o cast_v off_o their_o novelty_n and_o return_n to_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o speedy_o â—nd_n do_v it_o glad_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o affect_v a_o unnecessary_a separation_n that_o we_o â—ill_v embrace_v they_o in_o a_o lawful_a communion_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n i_o can_v better_o express_v my_o hearty_a â—_z of_o this_o then_o in_o those_o hearty_a word_n of_o hier._n zanchy_a vol._n 3._o thes_n de_fw-fr eccles_n milit._n thes_n 19_o col._n â—40_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romanâ_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la &_o â—_o omnibus_fw-la defecimus_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la
the_o determination_n of_o their_o church_n he_o must_v present_o not_o only_a believe_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o believe_v before_o but_o do_v it_o also_o without_o doubt_v though_o they_o will_v confess_v million_o be_v save_v that_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n though_o not_o without_o doubt_v well_o but_o see_v what_o unity_n be_v procure_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o these_o new_a article_n to_o their_o creed_n the_o french_a doctor_n ascribe_v to_o his_o holiness_n that_o the_o say_v article_n may_v be_v take_v in_o several_a sense_n the_o one_o sense_n be_v heretical_a lutheran_n or_o calvinian_a but_o that_o be_v a_o sense_n that_o the_o word_n lawful_o use_v will_v not_o hear_v but_o only_o may_v malignant_o be_v fasten_v to_o they_o say_v they_o the_o other_o sense_n which_o be_v genuine_a and_o proper_a they_o defâ—nd_v themselves_o as_o true_a and_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o augustine_n and_o as_o define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o molina_n and_o the_o adversary_n other_o maintain_v to_o be_v pelagian_a or_o semipelagian_a see_v here_o what_o the_o papist_n themselves_o now_o do_v implicit_o charge_v upon_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o by_o his_o express_a unlimited_a condemnation_n do_v malignant_o fasten_v a_o heretical_a sense_n on_o the_o word_n which_o proper_o they_o will_v not_o bear_v or_o else_o that_o he_o contradict_v augustine_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o anathematize_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o maintain_v the_o semipelagian_a heresy_n of_o molina_n and_o yet_o must_v we_o judge_v either_o their_o pope_n to_o be_v infallible_a or_o their_o church_n to_o be_v at_o such_o unity_n in_o faith_n as_o they_o will_v make_v the_o ignorant_a vulgar_a believe_v more_o of_o the_o like_a contention_n about_o his_o holiness_n determination_n you_o may_v see_v in_o tho._n whites_n appendicula_fw-la ad_fw-la sonum_fw-la buccinae_fw-la and_o franscus_n macedo_n his_o lituus_fw-la lusitanus_n in_o all_o which_o you_o may_v see_v that_o all_o the_o comfort_n that_o the_o poor_a dominican_n have_v leave_v they_o even_o their_o hope_n of_o salvation_n if_o they_o be_v papist_n indeed_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n speak_v one_o thing_n and_o mean_v another_o and_o that_o as_o white_a so_o merry_o say_v in_o so_o sad_a a_o matter_n the_o wise_a father_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessitate_v for_o the_o appease_n of_o contention_n to_o grant_v the_o more_o turbulent_a party_n their_o word_n and_o the_o more_o obedient_a party_n their_o sense_n so_o that_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v to_o determine_v their_o controversy_n they_o will_v still_o say_v that_o he_o determine_v but_o the_o word_n nay_o he_o do_v but_o grant_v one_o party_n their_o word_n and_o not_o the_o meaning_n and_o so_o not_o only_a sense_n but_o bare_a term_n must_v be_v make_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o here_o you_o may_v see_v the_o great_a force_n of_o the_o papist_n argue_v for_o a_o necessity_n of_o a_o live_a judge_n to_o determine_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o ambiguous_a that_o each_o one_o will_v else_o wrest_v it_o his_o own_o way_n and_o do_v we_o not_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v after_o so_o many_o year_n deliberation_n determine_v five_o short_a article_n so_o express_o and_o plain_o even_o when_o he_o do_v it_o of_o purpose_n to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n as_o to_o make_v his_o learned_a doctor_n understand_v he_o but_o that_o each_o party_n do_v take_v his_o word_n to_o be_v either_o for_o or_o not_o against_o their_o opinion_n and_o hold_v their_o opinion_n as_o fast_o since_o his_o determination_n as_o before_o and_o so_o they_o do_v by_o augustine_n thomas_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n each_o party_n confident_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v of_o their_o side_n and_o may_v not_o god_n have_v the_o honour_n of_o speak_v as_o plain_o as_o the_o pope_n or_o thomas_n or_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o can_v we_o well_o be_v without_o the_o decision_n of_o such_o a_o judge_n as_o can_v speak_v so_o as_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o his_o great_a doctor_n himself_o so_o that_o the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o romanist_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o their_o faith_n be_v unfixed_a grow_v and_o mutable_a they_o may_v be_v one_o year_n of_o one_o religion_n and_o another_o year_n of_o another_o as_o please_v the_o pope_n a_o dominican_n may_v have_v be_v save_v at_o any_o time_n since_o the_o creation_n till_o may_n 31._o 1653._o when_o the_o pope_n determination_n be_v date_v but_o now_o they_o must_v all_o be_v damn_v for_o heresy_n there_o be_v a_o new_a way_n to_o heaven_n make_v 1653._o that_o never_o be_v before_o and_o for_o aught_o they_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_a before_o their_o pope_n have_v do_v determine_v there_o may_v be_v five_o hundred_o article_n more_o in_o their_o creed_n so_o that_o for_o my_o part_n i_o desire_v not_o either_o to_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o every_o new_a pope_n nor_o to_o be_v of_o so_o uncertain_a and_o changeable_a a_o religion_n and_o i_o can_v think_v therefore_o that_o popery_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n arg._n 8._o that_o doctrine_n which_o derogate_v from_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o set_v the_o decree_n of_o man_n above_o it_o enable_v they_o to_o contradict_v its_o most_o express_a institution_n be_v no_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n the_o major_n be_v unquestionable_o true_a among_o true_a christian_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a i_o shall_v only_o give_v you_o three_o instance_n of_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n because_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o be_v too_o particular_a leave_v i_o be_v too_o large_a the_o first_o be_v their_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n both_o to_o be_v insufficient_a to_o discover_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v but_o one_o part_n of_o god_n word_n and_o tradition_n the_o other_o part_n and_o also_o to_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n at_o all_o to_o we_o till_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n do_v authoritative_o determine_v it_o so_o to_o be_v or_o that_o we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n but_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n determination_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o shall_v do_v more_o in_o another_o dispute_n the_o second_o instance_n that_o i_o give_v be_v their_o change_a christ_n most_o express_a institution_n by_o withhold_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n from_o the_o people_n and_o give_v they_o but_o half_a the_o sacrament_n i_o be_o not_o now_o dispute_v about_o the_o efficacy_n or_o inefficacy_n of_o one_o half_a so_o deliver_v but_o prove_v the_o intolerable_a arrogancy_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o dare_v set_v up_o the_o will_n of_o man_n above_o god_n word_n and_o give_v power_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o change_v christ_n institution_n and_o not_o only_o to_o add_v but_o to_o diminish_v and_o express_o to_o contradict_v christ_n and_o forbid_v what_o he_o command_v i_o know_v they_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v but_o to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n that_o christ_n give_v the_o cup_n and_o not_o to_o the_o laity_n true_a nor_o the_o bread_n neither_o but_o then_o if_o he_o intend_v that_o none_o but_o the_o clergy_n have_v the_o cup_n why_o may_v they_o not_o as_o well_o say_v so_o of_o the_o bread_n but_o do_v not_o these_o deceiver_n know_v 1._o that_o christ_n give_v this_o reason_n of_o his_o administer_a the_o cup_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o if_o this_o reason_n hold_v to_o other_o if_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o clergy_n than_o the_o command_n extend_v to_o other_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o and_o do_v they_o not_o know_v that_o luke_n further_o intimate_v this_o in_o his_o narration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o so_o that_o those_o who_o it_o be_v shed_v for_o and_o we_o may_v discern_v to_o be_v believer_n it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o 2._o and_o do_v they_o not_o know_v that_o paul_n deliver_v the_o doctrine_n both_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n as_o from_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 11._o and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o clergy_n be_v it_o not_o all_o that_o he_o express_o command_v to_o examine_v themselves_o